neverendingdreams-net

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

After Hours [SCB] ⏱Pairing: Seo Changbin × Reader [F/Curvy/Plus sized] ⏱Summary: After spending the weekend with Changbin, you struggle with the idea of people at work finding out. What happens when he wants the whole world to know about the two of you? This is the sequel to Stretch You Out: Read the first part HERE (Recommended) ⏱WC: 6,200+ [Reading time: 25 minutes] ⏱AU: CEO CHANGBIN, CEO READER, CO-WORKERS ⏱Genre: Smut, PWP, Friends/Coworkers to lovers, Workplace romance (?) ⏱Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society ⏱Warning(s): MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost to other sites. ⏱Authors Note: Please reblog or leave a like or comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. This has not been proofread or beta'd, so expect errors. Special thanks to @saradika-graphics for the dividers used in this story. ⏱Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

You didn't bother wiping the crust from your eyes as your feet shuffled you into the cold, crepuscular bathroom. You searched the wall for the illusive light switch with your eyes still closed as you clung to the remnants of your blissful slumber. Your weekend was spent in the best of ways, wrapped up in the sheets with a beefy hunk. It's just that that beefy hunk in particular happened to be your close friend and co-worker, Seo Changbin. 

You hoped things wouldn't magically complicate themselves, not when you'd had the time of your life this past weekend. If you weren't doing the horizontal tango, then you were ordering in from all your favorite restaurants or watching some movie you missed out on because your busy schedule just didn't allow it. Truthfully you'd forgotten just how much fun Changbin was to hang out with, outside of work. You spent your college career living it up, going to parties and local food and music festivals all on Binnie's (as you affectionately called him) dime. But once college and the party was over, work, relationships, and life kind of got in the way of things.

This weekend felt akin to old times sake. You pulled your shirt over your head and tossed it towards the hamper. Your eyes caught a glimpse of all the marks the weekend had left behind. Teeth, fingerprints, hickies, Changbin had left his signature all over your body, from your neck down to your ankles. But there was one in particular you were glad hasn't faded; the bite mark on your shoulder from when he came the first time- well, sort of. He proved to you later, just how long he could last, and boy did he last. You showered and did the rest of your morning tasks (makeup, hair, brushing your teeth, getting dressed) and headed out.

You’d settled on your favorite flared black slacks, and a hunter green, sleeveless, twisted halter that showed off your arms and shoulders. You had the mark on display as you sauntered into work. “Good morning, Wendy.” You stood in front of your receptionist desk as she typed away at something. 

“Good morning, Ms. Y/l/n-” The woman's eyes widened behind her large, square framed glasses. She noticed the various marks you had around your neck and chest. You proudly displayed the bite on your shoulder, the rest were just a piss-poor cover up job. “Good morning indeed.” A smile spread on her face. “Looks like you had an eventful weekend.” Your cheeks started to heat up from embarrassment, but you tried your best to hide it. “Did you find someone on that dating app? That fancy business professionals one?”

“Remind me of the meeting later, okay? And switch my two o’clock to three, I’m meeting them for coffee on the other side of town.” You ignored her question, grabbing your regular coffee and breakfast order off of her desk. “Thanks for this! Later!” You could hear her complaining as you closed the door to your office. You couldn't hide the triumphant smile on your face. Wendy was a gossip, a big one. The news of your bite mark would be office news before lunch, you knew that. You wanted the word to get back to a certain coworker of yours, hoping maybe he'd come find you. 

You flipped the privacy glass switch on your office, you always kept it on when you were in there, you liked the semblance of privacy it gave you. You moved away from the door to head to your desk and nearly jumped out of your skin when your desk chair turned around, revealing the man who’d been waiting in your office for you to get there. “Fuc- Felix!” You grabbed our chest, nearly spilling your coffee all over yourself. Thankfully it was blended with ice and not hot.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. But I couldn’t wait until later.” He got out of your seat as you made your way over to your desk. He held the back of it for you as you sat down. “Changbin is acting funny.” You froze, body stiff from the thought of being found out. This was new to the both of you and you’d both agreed it would be best to explore things before telling anyone, if you decided to tell anyone at all. This was casual. But it had the possibility to be more, if you wanted that. For now, you were completely fine with just getting your back blown out on a regular basis.

You relaxed your posture, putting things away as you spoke, avoiding eye contact. “Acting funny? Did he upload more unserious tik tok videos without you again?” You joked, but Felix really had a fit the last time Binnie did TikTok videos without him. It took a full day of retail therapy and some very expensive computer parts to calm him down. You glanced at him as his eyes widened, he quickly pulled out his phone to check. 

“God- I didn’t think of that-” He let out a sigh of relief, “No-no, he didn’t.” He shook his head and pushed his long blonde locks out of his face. You always wondered how he could be so pretty so early in the mornings. Even though he told you his morning and night skincare routine, it didn’t magically change your face into some magical member of the fae community like you thought it would. It just made you look oily. “No. We had plans this weekend. Well- I had plans that involved him and he was a no show. He didn’t pick up his phone and didn’t text. I couldn’t reach him until late last night. You know that's not like him.” He leaned against the edge of your desk, “I think… he’s seeing someone.” You didn’t mean to, but you burst out laughing.

You had flashes of being on your side with his arms wrapped tightly around you, one hand squeezing your neck lightly while the other lay flat on your stomach as he slowly drug his cock in and out of you. You didn’t know what session you were on by then, but it was just as good as the first, just much lazier. Your laughter quickly subsided as the thoughts flooded your mind.

You cleared your throat, pushing the thoughts out. “Binnie? Seeing someone? Between workouts and work? He must be seeing the chest press or some dumbbells, because I don’t see him dating someone for real.” You shook your head for added emphasis, taking a sip of your coffee to ease your ever drying throat. It wasn’t like you to lie, especially not to Felix. You two had been close since you hired him to be head of digital marketing four years ago. “Do you even remember what happened the last time he decided to date someone?” You both shuddered from the thoughts of Changbin's previous relationship. “You know for a fact he has terrible taste and usually picks the worst people to like.” He nodded, but it was written on his face that he wasn’t buying it.

“True. But-” He stopped mid-sentence as there was a knock on your door.

You could see the stocky build of someone outside your glass door, “Y/n, do you have a se-” Changbin pushed your door open, just to stop as he made eye-contact with Felix. “I’ll just come back later.” Felix shot up from his seat on your desk and ran over to Changbin. He was clad in his usual business attire. Black slacks, white dress shirt with a few (more than a few) buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up to his elbows and his chopard watch glimmering on his wrist. His jacket was probably in his office where he usually left it. It looked as if he’d just put product in his hair as it was still a little damp looking , a few loose curls were clinging to his forehead. He had on his blue-light glasses to complete the look of a non-chalant, playboy, businessman.

“No, no. Come, sit, chat. We were just talking about you.” Felix pulled Changbin into the room, forcefully sitting him on one of the chairs in front of your desk as he took the other one. If looks could kill, Felix would have died twice, once from you and once from Binnie. 

“We were not talking. You were talking and I was mostly listening to you being irrational.” You leaned forward to finally address Changbin, who’d had his eyes on you the whole time. “He thinks you are seeing someone.” You leaned back in your seat to see how he would tackle that statement. It wasn’t a test, but at the same time it kind of was.

“I am.” You nearly choked, eyes wide. Changbin, was sitting comfortably, manspreading, arms on both arm rests as he looked at you keenly. He’d tossed the ball back in your court so fast you couldn’t even think of one damn thing to say.

Felix jumped out of his seat, his booming voice filling the space as he yelled. “See! I told you.” Felix sat at the edge of your desk again as his fingers caressed his chin. “But now I need to know who. Who is he around that often? Besides us.” Felix was deeply concentrated on connecting the dots in his mind while you and Changbin duked it out while not saying a word to one another. 

“If you must know Felix, I met someone at the gym.” You pushed your hair off of your shoulder, unconsciously revealing the mark Changbin had left there. He shifted in his seat as he noticed it, blood immediately rushing to his nether regions as the playback of his weekend flashes rapidly through his mind.

“Y/n did say if you were dating, it was probably  a chest press or some dumbbells.” Binnie smirked at that and God, how you hated his damn cocky but sexy little smirks. “Guess she wasn’t far off with that.” Felix moved again, taking his seat next to Changbin once again as you tried to avoid the eyes of the man who hadn’t looked away from you since he sat down. You pretended to answer emails, sip on your coffee and even scribbled some absolute nonsense down, all just to make it seem like you were busier than you were. All just to get yourself out of this conversation. “So, tell me all about them.” Felix was sitting with his legs crossed in the chair, excitedly waiting for his friend to tell him all about his new paramour.

Changbins eyes finally stopped scrutinizing you and focused on your mutual friend. “What is there to tell? From the moment she walked in, I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. She looked stunning in her matching set, and that was what started the brain fog for me. I don’t think I had a pure or coherent thought after seeing her walk in.” Felix was all ears, like this was a raunchy reality show, while you were at your desk trying your best not to overthink his words or simultaneously combust. “She asked for my help. I guess I look like I know what I’m doing.” He flexed his bicep and you scoffed, which only caused him to smirk again. “Of course I agreed, I wouldn’t have been able to say no to her pretty face even if I wanted to. We started off with stretches..” You tugged on your collar to loosen the grip it had on your neck to no avail. 

“It was easy for both of us at first, our conversation was flowing, she was killing the stretches with my guidance. But I don’t know.. Something just kind of clicked? Snapped maybe? Because we ended up railing right there in the gym without shame.” Felix was intrigued, this had to be one of the best porn plots he’d ever heard. He was used to Changbin being Changbin, but this was far out of even his wheelhouse. He looked from Changbin to you and back. You kept glancing out the side of your eye, watching while still pretending to be working. “We went back to her place. And I kind of spent the weekend with her exploring my body and me exploring hers. It was a weekend well spent. Sorry about bailing on you, she presented an opportunity I couldn’t miss out on.” 

Binnie shyly looked down, he didn’t think he’d be recounting his weekend in front of the woman he’d spent it with. He shifted again, his member was half hard and getting harder any time he thought about all the things he’d done to you and vice versa. And now for you to have that bite mark he gave you on exhibit? You were trying to kill him, take him out. You couldn’t have known what you were doing to him looking like that. If he had a little less shame, he’d ask to take you again. Right here on this desk, right there in front of Felix. Hell- the whole office could watch, just as long as he got to be with you again. The off control for the privacy glass wasn’t but a few feet away and a literal flick of a switch.

“So, what now? Do you plan on seeing her again?” Felix was usually a bit more reserved when it came to other peoples business, but Changbin? Changbin was one of his absolute favorite people on earth and he loved seeing him this happy, especially since it was so unusual.

“I do. If she’ll let me, that is.” Changbin finally looked up again, making eye contact with you. You couldn’t look away this time, trapt in the fire that danced in his eyes. It was like he was trying to convey something to you, but didn’t have the right words. Like he wanted you to feel what he was feeling in that moment and decipher what his words really meant.

“She let you stay with her all weekend, of course she’d take you up on the offer.” Felix said as he texted the group chat that Changbin met someone. Both your phones dinged but neither of you looked away. Felix looked up at you when he noticed you didn’t reach for your phone and that's when he noticed the bite mark on your shoulder. “Wait- what the heck is that on your shoulder?” You quickly covered the mark, averting your eyes from Binnie and back to your computer. Felix got up, making his way over to you, a teasing smile on his face. “Isn’t this a turn of events? You too? Besides Chan, you two are the biggest workaholics here and you mean to tell me-”

“Leave her alone, Felix.” Changbin interrupted the boy, but that only made the alarm bells go off for Felix. “She can have a private life without having to tell her group of all male friends what’s going on in her bedroom all weekend.” Changbin’s body stiffened at his own words. It was like he’d sent an invitation into what had transpired all weekend, just by putting a few select key words in his sentence. He closed his eyes, hoping that Felix missed the underlined meaning to his words.

“Wait….” The wheels in his mind slowly started to turn, “Don’t tell me that..” He put his hand over his heart, “All… weekend? But wait.” He shook his head, not believing the thoughts that were swimming about up there. Binnie’s strange disappearance and your sudden interest in the opposite sex were way too coincidental. “Did you two…? Because this isn’t adding up. If two plus two is four……..” His bright eyes grew wide. “You DIDN’T!?!”

“Stop jumping to conclusions-” You finally spoke up just for Felix to jump to even further conclusions.

“The girl you met was Y/n? You fucked our Y/n?” He didn’t even bother addressing you, treating you like you weren’t even in the room with all his questions being directed at Changbin. “Come to think about it, she did say she wanted to start working out, just last week.” He flopped in his seat as everything started to click for him. His two friends were both avoiding the truth, they had fucked each other this weekend. All weekend long at that. “You knew he wasn't available, because he was with you this weekend, that's why you didn’t panic when I said I couldn’t reach him. Oh my gosh- You fucked Binnie?” He pointed at you accusingly as he spoke the last part rather loudly.. 

Changbin stood to his feet and pulled Felix up and out the seat. “Don’t you have work to do or something?” He gently moved the younger man towards the door. Felix was too in shock to even protest as he was pushed out the door of your office.

Changbin sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He couldn’t believe they both had been found out so easily. But something in the back of his mind was kind of happy about the outcome. There really wasn’t a reason to hide. There was no company policy about fraternization. You were both adults. You were both single. Plus there was no weird power imbalance, you were both high up in the company. So what was stopping you from pursuing a relationship, especially if that's what you wanted to do?

You leaned back in your chair, fingers pushing into your eye sockets. You sighed loudly, “You know if Wendy gets wind of what Felix has to say, the office will know about us before the morning meeting, right?” You moved your hands, dejected. If you were going to spill the beans, you wanted to do it yourself. Changbin came over to you and placed both hands on the arm rests of your chair, turning you towards him. 

“I know. But I don’t care.” Your eyes widened, confused. “If they know, they know. Who I like is none of their concern and neither is who I’m fucking. Plus, I’m a grown man capable of making his own decisions. I’ll stand firm on that, because you have to live your life with 줏대” He hooked his index finger under your chin to make you look at him. “It’s fine as long as you're okay with it. I want whatever you want.” 

Were you okay with everyone knowing your business? Yes and no. If you did decide to continue this thing you had with Binnie, that meant that everyone would be free to scrutinize your relationship. It also meant that people might start to think you’d gotten your position because of him. That simply wasn’t the case, you’d worked hard to get here and you, Changbin, Han, and Chris had built this company up from the ground yourselves. So people could go fuck themselves if they thought you sucked dick or kissed ass to get to this point in your career.

“You like me?” You teased, causing a slight blush to dust his cheeks as he looked away shyly.

“I-I mean.. maybe a little bit.” You giggled, shy Changbin was the absolute cutest to you.

“Just… a little bit?” His ears were red as he continued to look at everything but you. “What happened to living your life with Jut-whatever it is you said?” He bit down on his bottom lip to suppress a smirk.

“You're right.” He nodded looking down at your lap, before looking you dead in your eyes with fire and determination behind his own. “I want us to be a thing. Not just friends with benefits, either… unless that's all you want, then it's fine. I want to hold your hand In public and kiss you. I want to tell everyone about my hot and smart girlfriend. To not be afraid of what people may think or say about our relationship, because.. fuck’em, right?”

You couldn't hold back the smile that formed on your lips. “Right. Fuck'em.” He was suddenly shy again, trying his best to hold back the giddiness he felt bubbling up on the inside. “That's a yes, by the way.” 

His cheeks rounded out as his lips curled into a smile. “Yes, you'll be my girlfriend?” You nodded and he immediately captured your lips. You don't know how, But he scooped you up and out of your chair to place you gently on your glass desk. He situated himself between your legs, all while never breaking the kiss you both were engrossed in. His hands roamed all over your body, taking purchase of your hips. A lot of things could be said about Changbin when it came to his body, but you could definitely say he wasn’t as aggressive as he looked. He was always gentle unless you asked him not to be. That was something you’d discovered over the weekend.

“How long until that morning meeting?” His lips were still on yours as he spoke. His fingers glided along the waistband of your slacks, itching to get the fabric off your body.

“It's supposed to be at nine forty-five, but you know they never start on ti-” Your sentence was cut short as Changbin tossed little items like pens and a few important papers off your desk.

“Guess we don't have much time then.” You tilted your head, wondering what exactly he meant. But your question was soon answered as he sat in your desk chair and lowered it until he was at chin level to your crotch. “I can get in a good pre-meeting meal.” Quick fingers made quick work of your side zipper, before moving back to the waistband to pull the fabric down and off you. You helped by lifting your hips, unconcerned with your weight on the glass table beneath you. It was sturdy, it would definitely hold, right?

He didn’t waste time pulling your panties off, he just simply pulled them to the side, sighing at the sight of you. “I’ve missed you.” He spoke to your pussy before placing a chaste kiss on it. You chuckled at his ridiculousness, knowing you felt the exact same as him. It hadn’t been a full twelve hours since he’d last been deep inside you, but that didn’t seem to matter to him at all. He needed you. He needed to taste you on his tongue, to feel you on his skin. He needed you carnally. Biblically. And you mirrored that sentiment.

The first swipe of his tongue sent shivers down your spine. His tongue was even warmer than your heat, the temperature difference was delicious. You tilted your head back as he slipped his tongue between your folds, teasing your bud with the tip of the muscle, knowing how impatient that made you. He was toying with you, and you were going to let him. It was amazing how in a matter of days he’d learned how to please you like he’d known your body inside and out for years. He started slowly, swiping and flicking his tongue. But things quickly started to escalate. He pushed your legs even further apart,  indecent slurps started to fill the room. You bit down on your bottom lip. No matter how private the privacy glass in your office felt, it didn’t cancel out noise. You had to be careful of how loud you were, you didn’t want your noisy secretary to let the whole office in on what you and your colleague were doing behind closed doors.

You grabbed a tuft of his wavy hair, tugging on it gently. “Harder..” He spoke against you. You should have known that was what he wanted. He’d encouraged you to tug his hair hard every single time he was between your legs, and sometimes even when he wasn’t. You tugged and he groaned, burying his face deeper into you. Your toes curled in your stilettos, you were close. Teetering on the edge of climax. He pressed his mouth further against you, like he wanted to become a part of you. That's what broke the levy and sent you hurtling over the edge. You bit down on your bottom lip to stop the loud moan that threatened to escape it. When that wasn't doing enough, You covered your mouth with your hand. 

Changbin didn’t come up for air. He coaxed you through with little kitten licks, his eyes staring up at you, watching. He pressed a soft Kiss to your clit once your body finally stopped shaking. Grabbing him up as quickly as you could, you pulled him in, pressing your lips to his in a heated kiss. You could taste yourself lingering on his lips and tongue along with the faint taste of his morning americano. “I hate to break this up, but we need to get to that meeting and I have to…” He pulled back and looked down at the massive bulge pressing against his fitted slacks. “Adjust myself.” 

Your eyes followed his, locking in on the thickness pressed against the zipper of his pants. You were tempted to tell him, “fuck the meeting”, but you know exactly what that meant. Boyfriend or not, you both were in high positions in this company and had obligations to it. You rubbed your hands over his bulge and sighed, “Fine. We will put a pin in this. But know this, Mr. Seo, I will return the favor.” His lips curled into a smirk, hands moving to rest on your hips.

“Oh, I know. And I can’t wait.”

The meeting and the work that seemed to pile in afterwards had the two of you beyond busy. Any thoughts of running away to his or your corner office to canoodle had been ripped off the table along with eating a good lunch. There were issues with the distribution plan for your fall launch as well as some manufacturing issues with a few of the pieces, so that meant this issue came first. That meant you had to cancel any other plans you had for the day and add even more hours to your fifty plus hour work week, after hours. The time in the day seemed to melt away - along with parts of your sanity-. You were back and forth from the conference room to your office, in hopes of finding a solution to your distribution issues, to no avail. 

“If I have to listen to one more excuse from our distribution partners, I swear I’m going to flip this fucking table.” Chan groaned, running his fingers through his curly hair. “No one seems to want to take the blame, even though they are aware there is a problem.” There was honestly no hope left in the room. The fall launch was supposed to go on presale soon, but there was no way the company would be ready in time with a recall on half of apparel.  He let out a harsh sigh, digging his fingers into his eye sockets to relieve the tension. “This can’t be solved tonight. Let’s break for the night and resume this in the morning.” 

Everyone was tired and hungry at this point, multiple people having missed out on an actual lunch. You’d settled on a handful of nuts and your third coffee for the day for lunch and your stomach sure was letting you know it had a problem with that. “Fine with me, Minho keeps texting asking where I am. Something about the cats missing me.” Jisung said nonchalantly as he packed up his things. 

“So, he misses you and wants to blame it on the cats. Got it.” You chuckled. You found their relationship to be super cute, even if Minho would cut you down with just a look for even thinking about it. You said your goodbyes, opting to stay around and look for other solutions. As the chief marketing officer, it was your job to make sure that all of your marketing was set and in place for every roll out of products. You couldn’t do your job to promote the fall line if there was no fall line. You said your goodbyes to mostly everyone, taking notice of how Changbin stayed behind, watching all of your friends leave one by one.

“I thought they would never leave.” You chuckled, mind slightly preoccupied with finding a solution to all of the company's mounting problems. “What do you need me to do? Put me to work.” Changbin was the C.O.O. of the company, this really had nothing to do with his role, but he stayed around just to help you out. “I can look for documents. Contact international retailers to let them know of the incoming delay. Go get you and I some food from that Thai spot you like around the corner. Or I can rub your shoulders, feet, or scalp, help you relax. Or, I can help you relax in other ways….” With a wink, he slowly made his way around the large conference table. His warm hands landed on your shoulders, massaging gently, helping to relax all of the tension you’d been holding there since the first thing that morning. 

“Can I pick ‘D’, all the above? Because it all sounds delightful.”  You never took your eyes off of your screen, even with you melting into his touch. 

“You can have whatever you want, babe.” You could hear the silly little smile he had on his face in his tone. “Unless we are talking about me fetching the moon for you, that will take a little more than a trip down the street.” You chuckled as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to your temple. “Let’s start with food, you need to eat. And my stomach might actually revolt if I don’t get anything in it soon.” You agreed with a nod. 

He put in an order of your usual and you took the time away from the computer to sit and eat with him. It honestly helped to calm the anxiety that you were beginning to swim in the deep end of. Even if your new found relationship was just beginning, you somehow knew that Changbin was the best decision you’d made to date. 

He pulled out his laptop to help you search through correspondence between you and the manufacturer. You needed to tackle the issues with the clothes before you could even get towards distribution. You both silently combed through emails and emails of correspondence, before something finally jumped out at you. You held your breath, reading over every line of the email. “....We have settled on a swatch, the color #33ffe9 and #000000, for the fall line breathable legging, scoop neck tee, and the flex sports bra! The fabrics chosen are a mix of man cellulosic fibers and elastane!” You screamed the last part. “I found it! Bin, baby, I found it!” His eyes were starting to gloss over from his tiredness. There was no amount of coffee that could remedy it. His eyes shot open with your screams.

He cleared his throat, hoping to clear any of the sleepiness out of it before he spoke. “Re-really?” He was unsuccessful. You smiled, making your way over to him. He pushed back his chair to let you take purchase his lap. You settled into the plush seat of his thick thighs. His arms naturally wrapped around your waist, one hand resting on your hip. “So they messed up?” He asked, stifling a yawn. You nodded, kissing his sleep riddled eyes.

“Yes, baby.” You couldn’t hide your smile as you looked at him. So happy that you took the leap into this relationship with him. You knew him well enough to know that he would make you very happy and that you would try your damndest to do the same. You pressed kisses to his face as his eyes closed. Your lips ghosted over his and his breath hitched.

“As sleepy as I am, you are about to awaken something else in me… tread carefully.” You chuckled, ignoring the warning he gave you. Pressing a soft, teasing kiss to his lips. That grip on your hip tightened as his control started to wavier. “Babe…” You disregarded his words, focusing on playfully loving on him. He let out a heavy sigh as you continued. You clearly had forgotten what kind of day he had. How he ate you out early this morning on your desk, or how he had denied himself a release to prioritize the urgent meeting this morning. It had been a long day of him busying himself to keep from thinking of the lingering need inside of him.

You had no idea what was happening until your ass was placed on the table. “Wha- when?” His lips moved to yours in a torrid kiss that immediately leaned into. His hands were needily pulling and tugging on your clothes.

“I need you.” You nodded, not even trying to refute a fact that you already knew. Before you knew it your clothes and his eyes strewn across the conference room table and floor without a care. His fingers hastily played between your folds, finding you to already be wet for him. “Already?” You bit back a smile and nodded. “This is what I do to you?” You hit his shoulder softly as one side of his lips curled into that ‘oh so cocky’ smirk that you’d grown to love. 

Your eyes rolled back as he slipped one, then two, then three fingers inside of you to stretch you out for him. No matter how needy he was, he knew his girth wouldn’t be able to just slip inside no matter how wet you were, not without him hurting you. He never wanted to hurt you. With only a few pumps of his fingers in and out of you, you were wet and ready for him. He distracted you by putting his lips on yours in a heated kiss as he slipped inside. You pulled away from his lips, letting out a wonton moan as your walls stretched to accommodate him.

“Fuck.. Bin.. baby…” You couldn’t even form coherent thoughts as his thick length speared in and out of you at a slow but consistent pace. You could feel your wetness dripping onto the table beneath you as well as coating his member, making the slide in and out of you even that more delicious. He groaned, wrapping his arms around you tightly, pulling you into his chest and lifting you off the table, continuing to pound into you. You were a mess, your hips moved on their own, grinding against him as he held you up, fucking into you as he stood. Your moans bounced off the conference room walls that were usually filled with business negotiations and meetings. Your nails dug into his back and shoulders, causing him to whine under you. “Please Bin… I-” 

You could barely get the words out before you were coming around him. Painting his cock with your thick white come. His hips stuttered, even if he spent the weekend paving his way into your cavern, it still didn’t prepare him for how tight you’d still be. “Shit.. babe.” His hips stopped moving as ropes of his come shot deep into you, coating your walls with it. You moaned, feeling the warmth he filled you with. He stumbled back, thankfully landing in the chair he had pushed back. You squeezed your tired walls around him, making him groan. “Yo-you haven’t learned your lesson yet, have you?” He asked, dragging his nose across the side of your neck. His voice horse from the passionate love making paired with the long day you both had endured.

You chuckled, shaking your head. “I haven’t. But you have plenty of time to teach it to me.” You teased.

“And I plan on doing just that.”

It took nearly an hour to clean the conference room. The both of you were so tired, you opted for a hotel room across the street, rather than trying to make it to either of your homes with such heavily lidded eyes. Being the consummate business professionals that you both were, you both had a nice change of clothes stored in your office or in the back of your cars, so it wouldn’t look as if you spent the night fucking in the shared space that is the conference room. 

The next morning, the light poked through the hastily closed curtains, painting Changbins beautifully full face with light. You couldn’t help it as your fingers brushed over his soft yet manly features. “Keep that up and I might think you love me.” He spoke, eyes still closed. You chuckled.

“You never know, Binnie. I might.” His eyes shot open.

“Is that a confession? Because, I didn’t want it to be after I fucked you. I wanted my confession to be romantic.” A soft blush coated his cheeks. Your eyes widened.

“Huh?”

“Huh?!” Panic quickly set in over his features. “I mean-” You cut him off with a chaste kiss, lips lingering against his, savoring the cute moment.

“I love you too, Binnie.” His face relaxed as he let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding.

“I love you too, babe.”

FIN

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read dawn's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

Lucky Sugar Baby

╰┈➤ Summary: Hyunjin is running out of time and money to keep himself steady and stable. Getting desperate he applies and reaches out to be a sugar baby but he won't just go for just anyone, and then he gets a message

╰┈➤ Trope Info: Chan is a Businessman, Felix is a model, Hyunjin Joins felix in being a model and all three of them live together.

╰┈➤ Word Count: 15k

╰┈➤ Pairings: Married Couple Chanlix x Sugar Baby Hyunjin

╰┈➤ Genre: Non-Idol AU, Sugar Baby Au

╰┈➤ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, 3some, marking, hairpulling, big cock, throat bulge, cockwarming, begging, crying, blowjob, unprotected sex, soft sex, one first time, oral (male receiving), anal sex ,overstimulation

╰┈➤ Network: @neverendingdreams-net @ksmutsociety-main @keopihaus

Running low on money makes people want to reach out through desperate measures in order to keep someone afloat so they don't go broke or even completely homeless with nothing for that matter. It was scary and something no one wanted to deal with, but what can you do when your manager keeps cutting off your paycheck and no one else is taking any calls from the endless amount of applications being filled out and sent just to anywhere that claimed to be hiring and then getting nothing in return or being denied every time. And the landlord was running out of excuses to give, and the poor male was getting desperate and even looked for those who had money to give away.

He will do anything, but he still had standards, he wasn’t going to just give away himself for someone lower form his standards. He wanted to know he was secure, not being used like a pet who could have thrown anyway at anytime and that if something were to happen, he could instantly fall back to someone and have at least someone. Already about to get his phone disconnected since he was late on his last payment, but that didn’t stop the last message he got, after nearly 2 weeks of trying his hardest to get an answer. He took a big leap when messaging a profile with a couple who seemed to be happy, but also wealthy. Part of him assumed it was a scam, though the site was reassuring him that no scammers could be on here, since they rely heavily on feedback and verifying the person and any attempts reported to the proper people for fraud.

This couple was looking for someone who not only needed help, but felt lonely and wanted to be with someone, it could be as friends, a sugar couple or even a romantic situation, they were open to anything but of course this would heavily talked about. Not just once but over many times and of course rules would be in place, limits laid down along with restrictions, but the payments would be an easy option, whether in full or in payment plans either way, any debts would get paid off in full. If you wanted to stay with them, then they would invite you to do so, if not they wouldn’t hold it against you and go back to helping others in the same situation, after making sure none of their assets were in danger, they still had enough and if not, they would fix their account and work on making sure everything was still in order and they could bounce back.

Seeing the message, it was hard to say it was fake; it felt real but since it was only one account, the couple would have to introduce themselves while trying to get to know the other person better and seeing where their troubles lie and where was a nice and comfortable place to meet up and discuss more things in person.

Sugar Couple: Hello there Hyunjin! You look very handsome in your profile picture and a thrill to have around and have an intresting conversation with! My name is Felix, the one with the freckles in the current picture next to my husband Chan, don’t let his muscles fool you he is an adorable cuddle bug who loves taking care of people as much as I do. Whenever you can respond please let me know if you would like to meet up and where, if you want a list of places I like to go to then I am more than happy to send you the places and don’t you worry about your appearance for either of places you look at, just come as yourself and I will be there, my husband might come over and join us or call, he works at his office firm but he tries his hardest to come and meet up when I have these talks, and if you want to bring anyone in case you feel nervous or anything to protect yourself don’t feel and for bringing it! I completely understand how you feel when being in this situation and don’t want to get put into a situation you don’t feel comfortable with just because money is involved, we can talk about all of this in person and handle any urgent payments right then and there before anything else bad happens! Please let me know!

Looking at the picture, smiling at the camera with a wide smile. His tan skin shinning with a bright and whole smile on his face, his dark brown eyes shinning with his freckles on display. His long blonde hair looked like it was slightly blowing in the wind during this picture with his small fingers holding up a finger heart, it was hard to see his outfit, but it was clear from the little of showing, it wasn’t exactly cheap to wear. And standing next to him was the taller male who had a bright smile on his face like he was the happiest man on earth.

His long black hair in a mullet, his arms being shown off because of the arm belt he had on one arm, he had to pose for the picture as best he could with his brown eyes trying to shine but it was hard with how happy he seemed in the picture to begin with. And with the respond he got from Felix, it erased any doubts, well not all of them but all of them, but he still sent a response.

Hyunjin: Why thank you so much you two look absolutely in that picture! The beach in the back looks amazing and your husband definitely looks like he enjoys cuddles. I would love that list of places to go or even just a mall but near you, in my area you two would get into a lot of trouble since there have been a lot of mugging attempts and I don’t want to get a bad impression here. I will definitely wear the best I can but it might take me a while to either get to a safer bus stop or just walking, I’ve gotten used to having to take longer walks getting to the places I need to be, sad but I enjoy them!

Sugar Couple: Oh dear I can always come and pick you up in a car, trust me and if anyone ever tried it they wouldn’t like the outcome, I know a mall we can talk at if you like those better? If not, there is this amazing restaurant I’d happily take you to where we can sit outside and enjoy the shade near the larger trees. Their appetizers are amazing and their drinks, even the non-alcoholic ones always hit the spot on a day like this. And thank you for the compliment! I don’t want to seem like I’m flashing too much here, this about making sure you feel comfortable, if you want please send me a good place to pick you up at and what time I should be around, I’ll wave to you with the silver bracelet you see on my arm and peak my head out of the window for you to see me and I will get you out as quickly as possible! If you have any apartments that you want to look at to get away we can worry about all of that, I’m good at using connections to you everything you’re asking for but of course all of that will be discussed when you’re comfortable! Don’t get scared of my voice though, some say my voice doesn’t match my face at all.

Hyunjin looked around the little things he had left, knowing that there was a 30 day notice on his door meaning he was being evicted. His things being sold off, so he had just even a bit of spending money while waiting to get paid yet again a small amount just to make sure he had something to eat. He sent Felix a bus stop that wasn’t too close to where he lived, and the walk was safe for him getting picked up at without someone trying to walk behind him and make the situation even worse than he already was one. Grabbing the one decent buttoned up shirt he had with some ripped jeans and his sneakers, Hyunjin fixed himself as best he could. Looking in the small mirror and giving himself a thumbs up, He took his little bag that ha his ID, his phone that was on its last leg, it had his toothbrush in a bag with his toothpaste still inside, and one other pair of clothes and boxers he could keep along with the small bag of change for the laundry matt a little ways down from where he was staying.

He carried his things with him while leaving the keys on the dirty floor mat before leaving the complex and walking to the spot; he knew it would take a while for him to get there along with Felix. He wondered what would Felix drive when picking him up, or if he was really just about to fall into a trap, at least he wouldn’t be in the situation he was in any longer and could probably start over somewhere else if he were lucky enough to plan out his escapes and everything. It still didn’t erase the doubts he had filling up his mind while he was still trying to remain positive about his situation. But that all seemed to change when he saw a white car pull up, seeing on the driver’s side with the window rolled completely down, there was Felix waving with teh bracelet on as promised. It really was him and he looked even more breathtaking in person.

Stopping the white Mercedes Benz, hyunjin quickly ran over while Felix unlocked the car doors, smiling as he greeted hyunjin while he got in the passenger seat. Looking around the custom made an interior of the white leather seats with the LED lights around the dashboard glowing a soft blue color, the large touch screen allowing for both heated and cooling seats to be turned on to their liking. Even in the back seat there were LED lights on that gave off a little wave pattern while Felix rolled up the tinted windows with the restaurant already in the GPS just so Felix knew he wasn’t going on any wrong turns. After all, he wanted Hyunjin to feel safe and secure in this position and would do his best to make sure it stayed that way.

“Well, Hello there you look amazing! I must say wine red definitely looks good on you and I’m glad to see you’re okay! Do we need to stop anywhere before we reach the destination? I don’t mind stopping anywhere if needed or if we need to pick someone up?”

“You look dashing in this outfit I must say, if we had to stop anywhere I’d new just about everything, my poor phone has so many cracks and the line might get disconnected but please take me to this place, I’m dying to see the view of everything and then after that maybe apartments? Depending on the arrangements you and your husband comes to an agreement to.”

“Ooo, I like you already, speaking like a businessman, oh Chan would love you if he wanted a serious conversation and needed an outside perspective. Let’s get you something to eat and some drinks, tell me anything you would want me to know.”

Driving the car to the place, Felix kept his ears opened while he listened to hyunjin talk about himself for a while, his taste in things but it was mainly out of his reach. But he also loved the smaller things, nothing too big but nothing too small either and he would never settle for less, and he hated how he was having to settle for it, but it also was humbling to him and reminding him not to go too big or he’ll lose the value of all the things he wants. But he also loves to sing and dance, he hasn’t been able to dance in a while and he was mad at the situation but he also loved when he got the chance to do so, showing off sometimes depending on the song but also just enjoying himself. It was how he could express himself not care about if others like it or not.

He got to learn about Felix along the way, how Felix loved cooking and baking, traveling, taking pictures but also enjoyed dancing as well. He used to go to a dancing spot before he got too busy but he also loved singing if he could. Though working in the fashion field was making it hard to do so when he needed to be called for modeling and having to pose for certain things. Felix loved telling the story of how he and Chan met. Felix had gone out to dance somewhere, and although Chan wasn’t the best at dancing, in his own words, the two would meet up at their favorite spot just to either talk about their lives and interest before eventually going on a date. And then many dates later, some arguments here and there regarding work and boundaries, they made it and even got married.

But they arrived at the restaurant, Felix parking his car slightly close, assuring Hyunjin that the front would lock but also watch the car, though trying to even get close would be, plus if anything were to happen they would be notified and if anything were to happen, the place would help pay it off as negligent on their part. But the menu was just as amazing, little picture to go with each description, and the drinks would be amazing to drink, but it also just felt so cozy and warm to cozy here and eat. But of course after eating, it was time to get serious and talk about limits, Felix came prepared for every question, even having a little binder in case Hyunjin wanted to fully look into any of the details regarding each status Hyunjin wanted to try. Of course moving up the ladder was always an option but that would need to be with time and growing closer with each other.

“I brought this binder that has certain rules for whichever status you’re wanting. Of course if you want to move up and go over more things we are more than happy to talk about it, but for now we start off as a distance sugar relationship. You won’t need to give us sex in exchange for now, we don’t mind just having simple conversations but those will only count for in person and if we were to have any business related things, then we would talk about bringing you with, and handling the clothes and whatnot afterwards, but for now all of that will depend on where you want to start off first.”

Handing hyunjin the binder, reading Sugar baby on the title. Hyunjin crossing his leg over the other while leaning back and reading it to see the rules and the starting point. Everything was detailed and explained to avoid any confusion regarding questions that would come up. Anything that was considered being a dire situation and how the payments were going to work. If hyunjin wasn’t alright with giving out his actual bank details, they had an open card and will give him 2 cards, one tied to each partner with a monthly limit of around 10k a month, which may seem like a lot but given how expensive some things can be that can vanish within minutes. And of course Hyunjin would have to ask before just mindlessly spending the money on things, but for now this money was going to be used to pay off any debts and getting him into a better and more comfortable apartment setting before anything else was going to go bad for him.

Reading how detailed all of this was felt more relaxing and reassuring that he found good hands to lie in. Felix sat there with the drink in his hand and was happily sipping away, seeing the look on Hyunjin’s face as the worry wore off and he started to actually relax knowing that most of his questions were going to be answered before he could even sputter them out and have to do anymore explaining then needed and that was making him both happy and relived to see this. Even just for the starting level, it was something simple that anyone could feel secure to understand. Knowing that Hyunjin could start over fresh and not have to worry about debts holding him down anymore and he could get things done and handled it was making him feel more and more relaxed.

“You seem to have everything handled before I could even question to begin with, I Can’t be the first one you’ve talked this through with now can I?”

“Oh! I never wanted to be one of the rich people known for keeping their money and letting it sit and collect dust and only get higher, so after some talking with Chan and setting some things up with others, we got to do this, at first it was rocky but we managed. And if we ever paid off more than we could chew, we would pause our account and make sure everything was back and stable. We would do very thorough background checks to make sure of it and if someone was caught having debts in the more dangerous aspects, you can call me whatever you wish, but both sides get reported and the law handles it. It’s just us trying our best to give back, but also protecting. And of course, like I said when you go up the ladder if you so choose to then some things will be loosen up and whatnot but that will take time. Usually the ones we have helped which so far have only truly been around 5, they stay in the early stage and after everything is paid, and they have gotten comfortable on their feet. We get our cards back, change everything in the logins and everything and we wait a while before starting back up again.”

Felix slowly looked behind him, expecting to see the man coming with the check to pay early or just to confirm the card that was being used was his, or even if him or Hyunjin wanted anything else like dessert or another round of drinks. But what made him smile and sit up quicker was seeing his husband walk through the doors with his business outfit on. A bright smile on his face as he waved over to the pair while walking over. Hyunjin admiring the man walking over with his arms out and embracing Felix in for a tight hug with a soft kiss cheek. His hands wrapping around Felix’s waist to hold him close while being guided back to the seating area for all three of them now. Chan already not wanting anything to eat or drink since he wanted to stay close and enjoy the conversation with the two of them, Meeting Hyunjin’s eyes and offering him a handshake.

“Oh hyunjin this is Chan! He must’ve gotten off early and knew I’d be here since I’m almost never home. Chan this is hyunjin! You mentioned him last night, tell him what you told me!”

“Well one, it’s a pleasure to meet you hyunjin! I told Felix that your hair really looked amazing and I said it would be amazing to play with. I hope I didn’t come too late in the conversation?”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well sir, I try to keep my hair looking nice, and I was just reading the starter binder your husband prepared. I love how easy and relaxing it feels to read it knowing there’s no need to be too worried or questioning for later down the line. It feels very more relaxing.”

“Lixie knows how to calm down just about anyone. If that’s the case and you like the started, is there anything that needs instant payment? Like Schooling debts, any loans? Trust me those will make everything down the line so much easier before they try to add any other fees that you swear were not there.”

With the little juice hyunjin had left, apologizing about the state of his phone. He showed the two larger payments he had which were schooling; he wanted to be a model, but that seemed to be far out of reach, if not that then it was the phone bill, he wanted to get rid of it, but knowing he would rather have a clean record of things being paid off before trying anything and knowing he was taking care of it and not trying to seem like he wasn’t taking care of his things that he worked hard to get. What surprised Hyunjin was how professional the two of them were, not being too fast but Felix handling the card payments, knowing Chan was going to handle more of the other things, he wanted to allow them to have a chance for things before he got attached to Hyunjin.

With most of those paid off, Felix let Chan slowly take over for the more expensive matters, apartments, phones, and anything else that could for that. Hearing how Hyunjin basically had to sell everything just to pay off the very last payment he could, it wasn’t something big, but it was important but everything else had to go or donated before it got thrown away. This was going to a big step, but With the calming look and happy expression Felix gave, and Chan knew for someone to get Felix this happy there had to be something. But each of them would have to take turns for each other’s card and whatnot. It made Hyunjin want to cry when he saw the amount of everything slowly die down to 0.

Agreeing to go with Chan, since Felix had other things to handle at the last minute but was mainly using that as an excuse for the two of them to talk and go over some more things in more details while Chan would also kinda venture off and ramble about some things he loved to do with Felix or some other things. First thing Hyunjin wanted to do was a new phone, knowing he wanted a new line since most of the contacts he had in his phone were just people he didn’t want to talk to. He didn’t want to see them all try to come crawling back to him after seeing he was getting back on his feet and trying to ask him for more things that he didn’t have anymore. He didn’t go for the highest and newest phone, but more so something that felt right in his hand and of course a nicer case that had little chain to wrap around his hand so he could handle it.

Something about this made Hyunjin feel so much more at ease and he loved it. But it also made him curious about the couple, but he would not let that thought come out for now. He wanted to see how things were going to go first off before he did anything else.

Getting used to having two people ready to answer any call for you was something Hyunjin never thought he would happen to him no matter how hard he worked to achieve his dreams and get there. But here he was, sitting in the car with the driver in the front seat, driving him from the penthouse Chan agree to give him after months of talking to a store he loved to go and would often get things for free since the company seemed to love him personally. He grew into this lifestyle but he did his best to take it slow. But most of the time he was with Felix, enjoying how energetic and happy he was around him. Often giving him new things to do and taking Hyunjin with him to open venues to asl Hyunjin on his thoughts on having this for a modeling situation and often wanting to see if Hyunjin liked some of the outfit line ups. Doing this often got Hyunjin noticed from other places, not even having to finish school but he loved it because he got to do his dream, enjoying being a model to have fun with others, explore the world and even meet other fashion design and icons that he often looked up to. It was something special to him after almost knowing the couple for a year.

He was moving up the ladder with them faster than he thought he would truthfully. At first he remembers being so worried about looking like he was greedy or being too stuck up to accept anything from anyone while still trying to prove himself to other people. But with these two, it was something that made him happy and excited to wake up and honestly love himself more. He got to grow out of his hair and talk with people who made it clear they weren’t just talking to him because of the money but because they were honestly enjoying his company and his time. And wanting to take care of him in the best way they knew how and help him feel like himself without having to worry about anything again like ending up on the streets and trying to make ends meets.

Sitting in the back seat while the driver slowly drove up to the main front door, parking the car to get out and open the back door for hyunjin to walk out, letting his boots hit the floor while fixing his black ripped jeans, tucking in his red and light gray sweater with matching red sunglasses. Having the sweater tucked in the front, showing off the black and white belt while shaking his arms, letting the silver bracelet jingle while the driver handed him teh wallet that Felix got him that had both cards. Though Hyunjin was sure he would not be spending a thing while he can see the crowd of people turning their heads. Though yes he should have brought a security with him, but he knew that if anyone tried anything to him, his two amazing partners, as he likes to call them, would handle it while he got to stay home and feel more comfortable.

Holding the wallet and his phone with the chain around his wrist, he thanked the driver and began his strut into the busy mall. Pushing back some of his hair was he did so while ignoring people who tried to talk to him or pulled away if some of them tried to reach to grab him. He knew it was going to look rude, but he enjoyed his personal space when he was out and about alone. He would often wave but almost only that when he was just walking around and thinking of where should he go. Sometimes it was hard when he was by himself but he knew the other two would often get busy while he was still making a name for himself so he would not try to barge himself into their busy schedule’s unless they invited him to join and if not he would find something to keep himself entertained and he would get things done while waiting for them to send a text saying they were free or whatnot.

He was about to take a turn into one of his go-to malls, seeing if he was going to find something good in there that would look good on him and if not he would just keep walking around till, he found something. If not, he would often sit somewhere and try to relax, hidden within some malls and would only call someone to come and get him if the walk was too far from the house he was staying in. Sometimes it was dangerous other times he enjoyed the walk just to look around and enjoy himself more like nothing else mattered in the moment. But what surprised him was feeling his phone ring, meaning one of them were calling him. Holding up the phone while walking around Verace, he had a smile on his face as he pushed up the sunglasses and answered without even looking at the name.

“Hello? Is this Chan or Felix?”

“It’s Chan, what are you doing right now? I was about to pick you up at the penthouse.”

“Well, I’m at Verače right now, I just got here and was looking around. What were we about to do? I thought you had a really long meeting that you were dreading for as long as you could?”

“It was over and done with given how I told them if they were here to waist my time trying to get me to buy another failed business only for them to come crawling back when I got it back to being successful I wasn’t here for it.”

“Oh my, that already sounds annoying. And how were we going to help with that, hm? Is Felix still on in Italy for something?”

“Yes, he just landed and already wants to come back home but he has several things to do, I wanted to see if you wanted to go to a dinner party with me? You know that really large building kinda tucked in the forest's entrance with the large garden, pool and like its own restraunt area in the backyard?”

“That place always looked amazing from afar! You got invited to attend that? Holy shit.”

“I did, and I wanted to see if you wanted to go shopping together. But I’ll meet you there and we can walk around. How about that?”

“I’ll be waiting in my favorite chair looking for you, Channie~.”

Softly twirling around and sitting on the chair, Hyunjin looked out the store windows while looking at images of the place Chan was taking about. That place would always hold things and he could only imagine how the inside of the place looked because of the heavily tinted windows to only where people from the inside could see the outside. People would say gossip about what happens in there but he wanted to be the one who wanted to what else was inside of there and be there to experience it for himself. It made him curious about what he could wear if there was a certain theme he needed to follow. How did he get so lucky?

Lowering his phone and looking out the window again, he smiled and waved when he saw Chan walk up to him. His hands in his pockets while he got closer, observing hyunjin get back up from the white chair and walk to the entrance opened doors, smiling and letting himself get embraced in Chan’s big arms and hugging him back. Moving his arms up to his shoulders and staring at him with a smile on his face, moving his sunglasses up to rest on his head while Chan let his hands rest on Hyunjin’s waist, the two of them used to people taking pictures and trying to make rumors online, but they would all get a clap back with the reminder that they don’t need to know everything that goes on in people’s lives and they would continue to enforce that line and take action if people were trying to cross that line.

“Have you seen anything you wanted or did you wait here for me?”

“I waited, I wasn’t even sure if I wanted to look around till you called me. What’s the theme for this meeting him?”

“We all have to either wear a deep shade of red, or make black and white look great. There isn’t a specific theme we have to follow.”

“Hm… Then I know the perfect thing for you to wear.”

“Then by all means, lead the way.”

Being okay with the close touches, Hyunjin would trace a finger on his upper arms and tilting his head to the side with a smile on his face. Chan would often smile and on the rare occasion, he would get close and it would look like the pair was kissing each other, something Hyunjin wasn’t sure if it was okay. Sure he had moved up the ladder but none of them talked about doing anything sexual yet.

But he took Chan’s hand and walked to the back of the mall for an outfit; it was still a black and white suit but it had something different. He often saw the suit a couple times when he would come in here alone but wouldn’t get it because it wasn’t his style and he didn’t know if the other two had something or if he was giving them the same outfit twice with nothing more to give. Chan Followed behind him with a smile on his face till Hyunjin came to stop and held up the suit he was talking about, it was a white satin shirt with a black vest with very light gray lines with a dark gold knot for the tie that had spikes on the side, they wouldn’t hurt, but with the outfit on Chan, Hyunjin knew it would look amazing on him. Especially with the long black coat that would go with it.

Hyunjin held it up with a smile on his face while keeping it closer to Chan’s chest, he could see the vison and he knew it would look great, but he also knew that if Chan wanted to try it, they could wait to see it. Chan watched him do so, scanning his face with a soft smile on his face as he watched Hyunjin get excited. It was almost hard to even say no to a happy and excited Chan like this.

“I think this would look way better on you then it would me. Especially with the coat if it was windy or cold.”

“Oh yeah? I trust your judgement on that one. We still need to get you something before the end of the night, it starts around 8pm.”

“What time does Felix get done? You know he loves giving the phone calls.”

“Even they don’t know since everything is going to be about setting up, getting to know the area and the walks. But I promised I would be awake when they called and tell them about the day if you were asleep.”

“Awe like I’d ever miss those talks. If you’re trusting me on this one, then I know the perfect outfit I’d want to go with the deep shade of red. I planned on getting it if I saw it today.”

“Then let’s go get it, shall we?”

Twirling Hyunjin around, Chan watched as Hyunjin smiled before walking over to the outfit. The deep red suit that would show off some of his chest, but not all of it. Having some buttons on the side with some matching pants. hyunjin loved it and gladly picked it up, facing Chan with his excited smile while holding it close. Making sure nothing was hitting the ground even though he knew this place always made sure that everything was cleaned, even the floor just to be safe so no one could ever get sick or anything in that matter.

With the same soft smile on his face, Chan walked ready to pay, but with the owner of the store being there, he didn’t let either of them pay for anything. After all a prince doesn’t need to pay for anything, if he wanted it then he was going to get it no questions asked and if others had a problem with it, then they could simply talk and then leave, the owner had better things to deal with and doing any of this was just not one of them. With the bags in hand, the two walked out holding hands together, Hyunjin having a bright smile on his face while Chan had a softer smile on his face while watching Hyunjin have a happy skip in his step. Wanting to look around more to look at any accessories. But he knew Chan would make sure he got the best of the best. If anything Hyunjin would walk out with something new on him regardless who he went with.

It was around 30 minutes before the pair walked out with more bags in hand while walking to the car Chan brought; it had enough room for the bags because hyunjin, or at least the both of them were walking out of there with more things than they had in mind, but Chan would never complain. Opening both doors for Hyunjin to set his bags in and for Hyunjin to get in the passenger seat next to him. Hyunjin had his own passenger seat for different cars that he could be in. Often having pink fur on the seats with a mirror to make sure his hair looked good, a charger and cup holder and he could pick the music if they allowed him to. He loved it along with his seat warmer and cooler. Yes, he had his own car, which was rare for him to use unless he was driving somewhere and he didn’t want anyone to follow him around or he just wanted to go on the drive himself.

Sitting in the chair, crossing his legs over while Chan got in the driver's side, letting Hyunjin pick the music but not having something on too loud so the two of them could talk about more random things. Since he knew Hyunjin enjoyed listening to anything work related knowing both of them enjoyed talking about it before getting into the drama bits of it. He would often try to get more invoked in it but he also knew that Chan didn’t want Hyunjin to be spotted yet, because he knew some wouldn’t think much of it but others would let it take over thier work and Chan didn’t like to fire or reprimand people for letting the work drama fill up and mess with their work schedule and deadlines. He would have to figure out what to do before everything came down to a crash, and he wasn’t ready to deal with that.

“When we get ready, I have something I would to give you. And no, none of the others have worn it before so yes you’ll be the first to wear it.”

“Oh really? Lucky me. What is it? Or is that a surprise?”

“A Surprise because I want to see your Genuine reaction to the note we wrote with it. After that, we’ll have to leave before the long line of cars happen and as fun as that can be the opening is something you need to see before it gets full of people and I’m not letting you miss that for the world.”

With a bright smile, Hyunjin held Chan’s free hand and gave it a soft squeeze before the two of them came to a stop. Chan looked over to see the soft sparkle in his eyes with an excitement written all over his face. Chan wanted to spoil things for him, to leave over and give him a kiss but he knew that seeing the actual reaction would be better. So for now he just had to make himself wait while taking hyunjin to his favorite Ice cream as promised. IF hyunjin ate something good before going shopping and took a picture to show Chan then he would take him to get some ice cream, and that’s exactly what he did with a smile on his face. Watching Hyunjin get excited to get his favorite ice cream. Often letting hyunjin reach over to get the ice cream after Chan would give everyone a tip for working hard enough and making sure it was handed out to everyone.

With there being nowhere else Hyunjin or Chan wanted to go just yet, saving their energy for the big night. Chan took them to his house with Felix and parked the car, parking the car in the garage since he wanted to drive a different car when it was going to be for tonight and maybe see if Hyunjin wanted to pick another car to be driven in.

Then he would watch Hyunjin lean over to hold his ice cream and carefully sit back in his seat, making sure to not make a mess and would happily eat and would sing along with any random song that would come on from his playlist while happily eating. Chan often smiling wider while seeing Hyunjin out of the corner of his eye. Everything always felt better whenever Hyunjin would get his favorite ice cream knowing that there was nothing anyone could do to take it away from him and he would let no one do anything to take it away from him. They would have a fight that none of them would be prepared to handle because Hyunjin does not and will never play about his ice cream when he’s serious about it.

Pulling to the circle driveway with Hyunjin still finishing his ice cream, a smile on his face while Chan parked the car in the garage, knowing hyunjin would want to pick a different car to be taken to the event later and he was curious of which car he would pick, but he knew better to wait for this and he would. Parking the car and letting the butlers come and get the bags, Chan telling them which bags belonged to who and where to take them. Taking to the guest room where Hyunjin would stay at sometimes. Having the small penthouse to stay when the other two would be too busy to stay in the large house and Hyunjin didn’t want to be left alone in such a large place with no one to really talk to. So having a small space to himself felt better and more relaxed.

Hyunjin skipped inside, throwing away the empty cup of ice cream while wiping his face. Softly humming while turning to look at Chan, who was walking inside with his hands in his pockets. Hyunjin said he was gonna make sure everything in the guest room was ready before they would have to leave and get ready and Chan was more than okay with that. Watching Hyunjin walk up the stairs before his phone rang, it was from Felix. He must’ve had the free time he needed and wanted to see how things were going. Mainly wanting to check on Chan to see if the surprise was still going to happen the way they talked about for a while now and even before Felix had left to Italy for this show.

“Hey dear, how is everything?”

“Busy as always but we have some time before we have to go over more things. Did you spoil anything yet? Did you get any pictures? I know Hyunjin loves shopping by now before getting to do anything.”

“I told you I was going to do my best to make sure nothing got spoiled and so far I’m doing great, I think after organizing his closet some more he’s gonna swim for a while before like 5, you know he enjoys his long baths and making sure he looks his best. It’s no wonder more model recruiters have reached out to him and I’m honestly so happy to see that.”

“Awe you sound so happy. Is the note gonna be ready? I know I wrote my part, but I wanted to know how yours was coming.”

“I finished it, I’m sure Hyunjin will love it and I added he can ask questions when we get in the car. Since the driver won’t be able to hear anything and I’m making sure we get there early. Which is why I’m happy the place doesn’t open the doors till 7:30, we’ll be there before anyone else can get there.”

“Don’t shake the bed too hard and make sure to video call me! I wanna see it too.”

“Yes dear, I’ll make sure to video call you. Now please take care of yourself. Did the guards get to come for you? Do I need to send anything to you?”

“No dear, I have everything and saw the villa you got me. You did amazing and thank you for making sure I’ll be okay, now please be safe, I love you so much and I can’t wait to say it to our little sassy baby.”

Slowly walking out the in-floor tub, Hyunjin grabbed his favorite soft towel and got himself dried off as best as he could. Softly humming a random tune in his head while making sure everything was dried, he kept his hair in a high bun to make sure nothing got wet because he didn’t want to take forever drying his hair when they needed to get ready to go before the line and traffic was going to get bad. Though he was going to be happy that no paparazzi were going to barge in and make things more difficult than it already was.

After making sure he dried off well, and then adding his favorite lotion everywhere while making sure his face felt soft. He Slowly letting down is hair and messing with it, trying to make it feel messy but not too messy like he just woke up. He wanted some of his hair to stay on his shoulder and the rest to stay back to show off his face and the cut eyebrow. It was something he liked and enjoyed showing off now and then. Looking at the outfit and slowly getting it on besides the shoes, he wanted to see if he wanted to go with boots or heels just to hear the click. Saving most of his accessories to see what Chan had gotten him as just the surprise. Though he kept the earrings simple along with the bracelet. Looking in the full mirror and smiling to himself, he looked good, and he knew it.

So he walked out of the room and looked at his bed, where he saw a small red velvet bag with a note resting aside. Trying to not be too nosey about the bag, he walked over to the note and slowly picked it up, since it seemed like it was more than just one piece of paper. ANd he wanted to know what was so important that he wasn’t told about it sooner or even during the car ride back home?

Dear Hwang Hyunjin, this note is set up into two sections from both me, Felix, and Chan. We wanted to give you each a personalized note and what better time than a special dinner? I’m doing mine first since I know I won’t be there to see your reaction unless you call me afterwards. Trust me the lines for events like these to get the first look is long and I don’t want you to feel bad about anything because I care for you. Out of all the five people we’ve helped to get back on their feet, you're the first one who makes me and Chan feel like we’re in love again, but it’s not us who’s falling in love with each other anymore. It’s us falling in love with you, enjoying seeing you get excited about getting things or coming with us to explore the world knowing you can easily relax and tell us anything and know we’ll always listen. Even though it’s been almost an entire since we agreed to this and to some it feels like we’re moving too fast. But we spend almost every day and as someone who’s been married for this long, I know what love feels like because I get the same feelings I do when I see Chan just being his silly self and I know you’ve seen it too and couldn’t help but laugh. Trust me None of us are going to be mad and we knew better. Out of all the books I made to make sure I was prepared for this, but you’re the first to make us want to do more things than just spend time with you and actually want to do more… things a couple would. I know for me I want to kiss you; I want to hold you in my bed when Chan has to stay over or is making sure everything is safe or even when he comes home late. I want to call you pretty, call you mine even if I have to share you. I want to do a lot of things with you, but if you don’t want to take this step, just know all of us understand. We won’t let that change everything and will still take care of just the same as before. Don’t feel pressured to agree to this, because I rather you fully want this then feel like this was your way of payback. If you want this call me after or tell me whenever I call you. Now the second one is Chan’s, I hope if you're crying then its happy tears.

Hello there Hyunjin, I take it you read Felix’s note first, trust me he really has a way with words and can make just about anyone cry at his words although he never admits it. But he can express this better than I can. You are amazing to be with all the time. I want to kiss you whenever I see you smile, or whenever I see you twirl around or get excited to see me and run to me. It means a lot to me you feel comfortable with this before we just assume you are without expressing ourselves. Because it was something to me, As for the gift, it was a custom necklace me and Felix gave insight to and wanted to give you. If you wear it, this means that you agree and you truly want this. And if not I understand I won’t be mad if you didn’t want to accept this. Either way, we enjoy having you and I’d never want to make you feel uncomfortable or feel you have to agree to anything. I can’t wait to see you after we get ready for anything.

Trying to blink away the tears he could feel coming down his cheek with a bright smile on his face. Wanting to run down and Hug Chan himself but he wanted to make sure he looked his best. Now this was definitely the reason to wear heels just to have a confident step and walk. Holding the notes close to his chest with teh smile, softly bouncing some before peaking in the bag and slowly taking out the large glass box holding up a red necklace. The silver chain that would rest nicely and let the red rubies sit on his chest and on his shoulders. It was perfect for now. Carefully clipping it on and fixing his hair and then walked around to get his shoes on. Softly smiling as he twirled himself around. He knew he was going to turn heads just by walking inside and knowing people were going to be looking at him. And he knew he was going to make it work even as he walked out of the room and down the hall to the staircase, where he could see Chan softly swaying around waiting to hear his shoes hitting the staircase.

And hearing his shoes come down fast took him off guard, turning around to see an excited hyunjin wearing the necklace, running down the stairs to run and jump into Chan’s arms. He saw the necklace shinning as Chan held him, a smile right on his face as he held hyunjin and twirled around some. Carefully setting down Hyunjin just to see his reaction. The two of them staring at each other knowing their looks were doing more of the talking rather than the words themselves. Feeling the tense leave his body while holding hyunjin close, knowing that tonight was going to be a rather intresting thing. It was something fun and he couldn’t wait to see how the rest of the night was going to go. Holding Hyunjin hand they walked to the garage and let hyunjin pick teh car, the driver being ready to grab the keys and make sure everything was going to be ready.

Hyunjin wanted a car with enough back space for the two of them to enjoy themselves. Walking to one with a black wrap around the car and smiling, the driver picking the keys and Chan opening the door for him to get inside. Hyunjin sitting on the passenger back side with his legs crossed and smiling widely while waiting for Chan to get in the car. Leaning his hand on the middle seat while seeing Chan get in the car and looking over at him. There was a divider between the front and the back of the car, meaning no one could hear anything unless the driver opened the little sliding door.

“I take it reading those notes made you excited to run downstairs hm? I thought I was gonna fall.”

“I mean how could I say no to the two of you! I wasn’t sure if I was gonna be pushing boundaries since you two are a married couple and I don’t want to be slipping my way or making the other one jealous but to see that just made me happy and made every worry I had wash away. Though I must say what about me really made you two agree, I’ve done a lot of things in public that were something else I’m sure.”

“When you’ve been married for so long you can tell the feeling of love for someone, even if all their doing is dancing in the kitchen at around midnight with nothing better to do. And there is nothing wrong with that in the slightest dear I can promise you that. We just wanted to take things slowly at first before trying to do anything else with you just to see what your intentions were. If you didn’t want to do anything romantic or sexual with us we were going to be completely fine with that no questions asked. It’s your choice.”

Smiling even more, Hyunjin held his hand and gave it a soft squeeze while the car drove off to the venue. Hyunjin sitting with his legs crossed while Chan held his hand the entire time, watching Hyunjin look out the window to see everything, the long drive path to even get up there was closed off by a gate where only hired drivers had access to the code, to make sure no one had given out the code as a favor to their friends when no one prepared for any unwanted guest. Watching the trees slowly get bigger to hide the building, the bright marble walls with the black pillars. The flower display standing tall showing off the growing sprouts with the stone walkway leading to the front door, most of the time it would be covered by those wanting to take pictures to show off, but of course there are staff there to keep people going kindly in order to stop a large hold up before being able to walk inside to a nice red carpet that was steamed cleaned beforehand. Chan had only been here twice, both were invite only and he could bring Felix along, or he simply stated he wasn’t going. Going there turned out to be the best place to meet more people to get more deals with other companies and it help Felix grow when he was struggling for a while.

But Chan wanted Hyunjin to see the backyard before it would be full of people. The inside was just as grand, The chandelier lighting every corner with small sparkles showing off here and there. The stairs leading upstairs had the same red carpet to make sure no one would trip on anything with the guard railing to hold on to on both sides just in case. After all there would be drinks here, but the staff would do their best to make sure no one went home too drunk, after all the drivers can’t carry them inside and the guards to some of their houses would have a field day with this.

Unlike Chan’s house, this place had an entirely separate building in the backyard for the large pool with its own water slide, bar, and upstairs for more relaxing and in case they wanted to play some more music but those were for the summer events and those would rarely happen given the times. But Chan enjoyed this slow time because he got to let Hyunjin walk around the freshly watered flowers before the water dried up. Of course no one could take them home, though many have tried to pay their way into doing so it would never work out in their favor. But the sunset, which was the main reason Chan wanted to make sure they got here early before everything got off in full swing. Chan got to show off how the sun set in the large garden. No buildings to get in the way, no loud sounds to disturb the moment. Just him watching Hyunjin look over, the sun giving his skin a different glow than normal.

The sun shinning in Hyunjin’s eyes, the way his smile was soft yet gentle. Standing with his hands in his pockets to keep himself from touching anything. Chan had to get a picture, for himself and for Felix when he had the chance to send it. What made the pictures even more stunning was when Hyunjin slowly looked over, his smile getting wider, more genuine when he saw Chan smiling while trying to take a picture, but also trying to make it not look obvious what he as doing. But seeing that smile, the way his eyes were shinning at him, there was no sadness in his eyes or in his face. There was just the glowing happiness that seemed like it would never fade away with where he was. The necklace even shinning as the sun set more and the moon slowly risen.

“I hope those pictures turned out great. The wind was picking up.”

“These pictures turned out beautifully, some would assume it got staged, or I hired someone to take the pictures for me. Look.”

“You should definitely send these to Felix, think he would call or spam text?”

“Depending on the time, and if he’s allowed to then, yes. But, sometimes he gives a quick reaction before calling me when he’s opened to ask about the moment. He loves pictures like these and would beg for these to be framed around the house when you stay over. And to take with him on his trips if he can’t take you.”

The party was mediocre at best, though yes Hyunjin got what he was thinking of, some more numbers to cal or to ask Felix about when he returned. He was more focused on Chan when they would walk around or dance when they felt like it. But what turned the party around was when during one dance, Hyunjin took a risk by pulling his tie closer, their lips just barely fully touching each other before continuing to dance like nothing happened, he was hoping Chan would react sooner but Chan waited till it was just a little past 10, most people would have left and no one would make such a fuss about leaving the party a little too early for him to hear about in the morning. But the bad part was waiting in the car, Chan bouncing his leg like he was waiting but keeping a soft grip on Hyunjin’s hand but never letting go. If he looked over, he would kiss him like there was tomorrow and the driver still needed to return to his home before they could do anything. It was torture, Hyunjin thinking Chan would do nothing while walking in the house, walking to the living room after slipping off his shoes only to be turned around on the wall and met with a rough, yet passionate kiss. Chan’s hands resting on his hips as he did so with no halt in his movements.

Letting out a soft gasp before letting himself melt in the soft yet firm grip, Hyunjin felt his hands move up to Chan’s shoulders, trying to pull on the already falling cloak of his while trying to get the cloak off. He wanted to throw it off and get folded over, but he knew better. Chan having pulling away, letting out a long out breathe while leaning his head back, leaning down to grab Hyunjin’s hands and wrap them around his waist, keeping hyunjin against the wall before walking up the stairs, Leaning his head back to allow Hyunjin to leave kisses while letting out soft whines before getting dropped on the soft bed. Chan closing the door and tossing off the cloak and throwing it to the side along with the tie, kicking off his shoes and crawling over hyunjin, who was struggling to unbutton his shirt before letting his eyes close and feeling Chan kiss him once gain.

His hands traveling up to his chest to unbutton the shirt, trying to take it off to remove any forms of covering up anything for the two of them to just feel close to each other. Chan keeping control of the kisses while his hands slowly moved up to remove hyunjin’s top with one hand, the other one carefully squeezing his hands around hyunjin’s throat. Slightly pulling away just to hear Hyunjin’s gasp. Chan’s gaze staying on Hyunjin, watching his eyes roll back slightly, Chan having a smirk on his face as he watched hyunjin try his hardest to keep his eyes opened and staring at him. Feeling small but also excited under his gaze. HIs lips parted while his gaze stayed locked on the man in front of him. Wanting to see what else he would do to him in such a state. Even with all of their clothes still on, he was curious to how this would work.

“Tell me, what would you like me to do like this? If you tell me to do anything, you trying to walk would fail. Tell me hwang, I want to hear you beg for it.”

“I want you to leave every kind of mark, make it known that even when Felix gets here and wants a turn I can’t walk because of you. I want my voice gone. That is what I want!”

His voice dripping with need, his hands trying their hardest to get access to any open and unknown skin to him just to feel. To melt under him and Chan just had the biggest smirk on his face, knowing he could do anything and it would work. But he was also going to take care of hyunjin given how this would be his first time having sex with someone, and he was going to make sure Hyunjin felt special during it, even if he had more experience under his belt. He still wanted to make sure Hyunjin felt loved under him. Chan made sure he had a pillow to stay under him, knowing it was going to be a long ride and he was going to be doing most of the work, that doesn’t mean that hyunjin won’t need something to grab onto. Even if there was very little for him to grab onto.

Moving his hand away, Chan leaned closer to his neck, leaving dark yet passionate hickies on him, slowly getting closer to his shoulder blade and chest. Chan loved to admire, to worship the person under him to allow them to feel like they’re entering the clouds and staying there. His kisses trailing down his chest while his large hands gently caressed Hyunjin’s thighs. Letting his hands stay in his messy hair, softly tugging some to the side while letting out soft hisses of each kiss he felt, wanting to buck his hips up to feel more. Letting his legs get moved around while staring down to Chan’s. Trying to keep the hair out of his face so he could stare and admire the entire time.

Falling against the bed, his thighs being lifted to Chan’s shoulders, Chan staring down at hyunjin like a hungry predator finally about to eat a meal it’s been dying to eat after being starved a meal for so long. He knew he needed to stretch out hyunjin first; he wasn’t about to rush it just yet. Licking a couple of his fingers, he leaned over, softly leaving kisses on Hyunjin’s shoulder again as his favorite spot, letting hyunjin’s soft hands aimlessly on his back.

“I’m going to stretch you out, scratch me, pull my hair or anything, I’m going to be doing this for a while to make sure you feel used to it, and nothing feels weird.”

Nodding his head, Hyunjin watched him carefully slide in one finger, staring him down, seeing how Hyunjin’s eyes closed quickly while his breath hitched. It was something new to him, and his body was trying to stay still, but trying to let himself still move just a little. Trying to look at Chan through his hair while trying to nod his hair, letting him know it was okay to add more after letting another finger slip through to stretch him out. His voice was getting higher, he wanted to squirm, but the look Chan gave him. The look of trust me, let me take care of you and everything will be alright. Even if words couldn’t reach out into each other’s ears. Letting out tiny whimpers, eyes staying closed while his head shook side to side. Some of his hair getting in his face while his arms gripped onto Chan’s forearms, not as tight as he could, but he was getting close to it.

Chan knew he needed to be loose enough, when Chan can let loose without having to worry about anything. Knowing that the person he loved is there, that their okay under his hold, he can do just about anything and take care of them the way they deserve to be. But he always had to wait a while before doing so. But the grin on his face was getting wider, more lust filled while he stared down at Hyunjin, seeing his eyes stay on him as much as they could before pulling his fingers away. Naturally hyunjin let out a whine, the empty feeling had him craving more, but how does one say they want more of something they never felt before till now? How does one get that when they’ve never had the feeling before?

“This part is going to hurt less after my fingers, but you control when I can go in, and when I can move, understand?”

With a quick nod, Hyunjin felt himself get more excited, seeing Chan get him as carefully as possible. Keeping both his hands on Hyunjin’s hips while keeping himself upright, his legs around his waist he slowly pushed in the tip. Staying still at first while he watched Hyunjin’s expression’s closely. How his mouth parted open to let out an airy gasp at the feeling. His knuckles gripping the sheets as he let out a hiss along with a moan. The way his body stayed arched back but Chan could only stay still. Biting his lip while looking down with his head tilted to the side a bit. He wanted to move, to watch Hyunjin squirm under him while hearing his voice scream for him like there was no tomorrow waiting for him. But he knew better and stayed as still as he could.

“More…More…” He watched Hyunjin’s face while adding more, seeing his eyes roll back while Chan stayed inside of him completely. He wanted to move, letting out a content groan, his arm shaking trying to keep himself under control while watching hyunjin slowly want more, asking for him to move slowly. His whimpers being high with his breath hitched before he looked at Chan. His mouth hanging opened just a little while he collected himself. Giving him a nod, he wanted more. He wanted to see Chan go wild and make sure there was a way he was going to walk or talk tomorrow even if he wanted. But something about that made him more excited. Seeing the look on Chan’s face with that dark smirk.

Staying still, Chan moved his legs back up to his shoulders, he knew it was the best angel to hit, and he wanted to watch Hyunjin beg. His hands on either side of Hyunjin’s head, while leaning down just enough to see him before letting his hips move at a rough yet fast pace. Seeing Hyunjin’s eyes widen while he let out a loud moan. Chan’s smirk growing into a smile while he watched Hyunjin’s hands try to grab onto anything just to have something to grip while his eyes rolled back. His mouth staying open wide the entire with a mixture of pants and moans leaving his mouth. Chan knowing where he was hitting was just driving him crazy, and he had the perfect pace to make Hyunjin a mess.

The way his head was trying to move and his back was arching, the mess of whimpers and moans coming for him. The broken record of Chan’s name being repeated with no end in sight. Chan’s hair staying back while Hyunjin’s hair was stuck to his forehead. Feeling the strands stick to the side of his face while Chan got to admire the masterpiece in front of him knowing that Hyunjin would go nowhere. That alone was enough to make Chan leave random kisses on Hyunjin’s chest. Staying there just to feel the touch of Hyunjin’s hands in his hair and on his back. It was always his favorite thing to have scratches from Felix whenever they did this. Knowing that no one could ever see his back unless he took his shirt off around his lovely husband and knowing that there was nothing anyone could do about it.

“Chan please don’t stop please! Holy shit how does Felix walk away from this!”

“Who said I let Felix walk after this? You think you’re going to feel your legs after this when I’m down with you?”

Licking the left side of Hyunjin’s throat, earning a breathy loud and drawn-out moan from the younger male. He let out a groan of his own feeling Hyunjin Squeeze around him. He was getting close, making it hard to move but also enough to make him feel amazing. He was making sure Hyunjin felt good and seeing his body rock back and forth, seeing him bounce from that was enough for him to make sure this first release was going to be amazing. Moving one hand back to make Hyunjin look up at him, his eyes fluttering opened as the two locked eyes. hyunjin trying to keep himself sitting up on his shoulders while feeling Chan’s thrust get sloppy and the sound of skin slapping getting louder. He knew he had to be coming, and it was going to be intense.

“Come on pretty boy, cum for me. Don’t hold back anything, not even your sounds. Cum for me and let your body react the way it needs to. That will definitively make you feel you’re laying on clouds.”

“Chan, chan chan chan!”

Letting his body react the way it needed to, hyunjin felt himself crumble back against the bed. His legs shaking while trying not to kick Chan, his back arched while his arms shook with his hands gripping the sheets so hard that they turned white on his knuckles. The loud broken moan followed by high pitch pants as he came down from his high, feeling himself get full made his eyes flutter closed while he laid there. Trying to stay awake and open his eyes back up. But it was impossible, his head leaned to the side and his breath getting more steady. Chan knew what was about to happen as he slowly pulled out. Walking to the bathroom and getting a warm towel with enough soap to get him cleaned off. Softly humming to himself as he grabbed his phone and took a picture of hyunjin asleep, sending it to Felix with the next message saying.

“This was worth every second. You’ll enjoy driving him crazy, lixie bunny ;).”

“Here you go sir, would you like your receipt?”

“No thank you, have a great rest of your day!”

Holding the small black bag, hyunjin was quick to walk to his own car trying to keep his head up like there was nothing wrong with him. The discreet bag in his hands while he slowly got in the car, setting the bag in the passenger and making his way back to the main house. He moved a couple days after and slowly moved in most of his things. It only took a while because the couple allowed him to decorate the spare room upstairs before doing so. Knowing that trying to move things into the couples already large room was going to make it feel cramp with everything, especially in the bathroom and Hyunjin didn’t want to go through that when trying to find a room that felt more like him.

He picked one of the spare rooms upstairs; it was large with its own balcony just like there room. Having a large walk-in closet where he could organize things better, his larger bathroom with a shower big enough to fit all three of them along with the tub that had its own tv and speakers in case he wanted to play music to relax. The carpet was replaced with something more fluffy when he walks barefoot; the curtains were a dark red with a golden robe to keep them pulled to the side and closed when Hyunjin was sleeping or when he was away. His own large circle bed against the left wall so he could look out the windows without having to turn his head so much to stare out there, his favorite pillows neatly stacked on the bed with his tv mounted on the opposite wall.

He loved his room, being able to add things whenever he pleased to and making it his own space that no one could just walk in and destroy. He recently added a clear circle table with a pink rounded chair, his own deck with all kinds of penciled, pens, markers, and things to draw with when he felt motivated to draw things or design whatever came to mind. His closet doors with golden knobs. He loved it.

But during a night like this, he wanted to sneak to try something. After his adventure with Chan months ago, he wanted to practice more. But he didn’t want to ask Felix, he didn’t know how to do it because he didn’t know how Felix would react to it. So he wanted to practice on something he could use. And since it was late at night, Felix had gone somewhere with Chan, and Hyunjin was left home alone now. Parking his car in the same spot as before so no one would notice that he left and hide the key's in the same spot before quietly making his up to his room. He wasn’t sure if anyone was home, since often everyone was quiet walkers and sometimes he would have to rely on knocks on the door.

Closing his door and closing the curtains’, turning on the tv so he didn’t get scared of every noise, he took out the purple dildo from the bag, hiding the bag somewhere along with the box while he looked it at. It wasn’t too long or thick, but it also wasn’t too small for him. He wanted to try two things with this, sucking it and riding it. He wanted to surprise Felix with something but he also knew he had little experience from it and just watching Porn videos would not do much because he wanted to feel it for himself. So he got himself comfortable in his bed, he wasn’t completely naked. He was wearing a loose buttoned shirt with the shirt opened and wearing a skirt with his favorite socks, he always thought the outfit was cute and wanted to try it. But he wanted to be sure if he liked it before trying to use it on either of the pair. So this was trying to test it out himself before trying to accomplish anything else.

Sitting on his knees with the bed, he sucked it off, holding the base with his hands and trying to get himself to relax and close his eyes. He knew he could not make himself do it any faster like this, he would try nothing but he was still nervous about it. A random video was playing and wasn’t trying to have it blasting in case the couple came home and they were tired. And Hyunjin wanted to keep himself focused on what he was doing. Getting his tongue used to swirl around it while learning how to breathe with something like this in his mouth. One hand keeping him steady while gripping the sheets under him, every time he would gag he stopped, trying to regulate himself before slowly picking the pace back up.

He pulled it out slowly, leaning his head down with saliva dripping from his tongue while panting. His eyes still closed before slowly opening, checking his room to make sure that no one was there to watch him. He had nothing on underneath his skirt, but he knew this was going to be new. Using the suction base to keep it still, hyunjin slowly kept the skirt up just a little before slowly trying to sit on it, letting out a high shaky moan each time he sunk down. Keeping the skirt up before letting it go just to hold on to the sheets. By the time he could have it fully inside, his chest was heaving while he was trying to get himself steady. Holding the same sheets before slowly bouncing. His mouth hanging opened and letting out quiet moans, him trying to stay calm and quiet.

Head leaning down with his eyes closed trying to get faster, his breathes were getting quicker before he nearly let out a terrified scream. Feeling his hair being pulled up by someone only to see that it was Felix. His hair pulled back into a ponytail with his tucked in shirt pulled out from his pants with his belt already off, and a smirk on his face when hyunjin came to a stop. Hyunjin’s face getting red while trying to talk. His mouth opening and closing while Felix examined him with his head slightly titled and a smirk on his face during the entire time.

“My my look at you. Got yourself a toy for when we’re both gone? Or were you trying to practice for something? Oh, I wonder what the answer is.”

His deep yet smooth voice sending shivers down Hyunjin’s spine before letting his upper body fall down on the mattress. Looking up to see Felix taking off his own shirt and kicking off his pants, leaving himself bare while crawling behind hyunjin just to see something. Hyunjin trying to sit up only to feel Felix’s hand keep his head down, it was something exciting while he felt the other hand mess with his shirt, slowly going down to the skirt while Felix leaned over to his ear. Softly bitting the top before letting out a slow breath in his ear, seeing how Hyunjin’s body was trying to stay still but slowly getting more excited with each draggingly slow movement.

“Tell me, what made you want to get this toy when you have me and Chan being one call or text away, Hm?”

“I wanted to practice something and heard toys were the best route to go…”

With his back, curling up against Felix’s chest, Felix grabbing the base of the toy and moving the base in a circle. Listening to hyunjin let out whimpers while shaking with his pants getting faster. His eyes staying closed while his mouth stayed parted. Felix looking up at the door to see a peeking Bang chan, his hands in his pockets while slowly and quietly closing the door. Walking over to Hyunjin’s desk chair and sitting with his spare Phone being taken out. Felix being slow and teasing, slowly pulling it back out before pushing it back in, Pulling up Hyunjin’s hair to make him face Chan. His eyes widening before feeling his body rock forward. Feeling the toy be moved around and thrusted into him at a quick pace. Trying to look at Chan seeing the camera being pointed at him.

“Don’t worry. No one knows of his little phone and only us three can see the context, it’s full of me begging for him to take me, he loves it when we beg. But he won’t do anything, this is my turn to taste. And you’re in for a longer ride then he could ever give you.”

Pulling it back out and just tossing it to the side, crawling back to the edge of the bed, keeping Hyunjin’s hair up so the two of them were locking eyes with each other.

“Show me what else you tried to learn before I got him first.”

Opening his mouth and slowly taking in Felix in his mouth, his eyes stayed close while he slowly bobbed his head. Trying to keep himself steady and breathing slowly while listening to Felix’s hissing breaths and soft moans coming out from him. Feeling his small hands grabbing a handful of Hyunjin’s hair to make himself stay still. Looking down and allowing Hyunjin to get himself steady and do as he pleased before they would do anything else. He didn’t want to hurt or rush hyunjin before he was ready. Letting out soft praises so Hyunjin doesn’t feel discouraged from trying and learning. But before long, Felix slowly pulled out, watching Hyunjin try to lean forward before being made to stay still with his mouth hanging opened while trying to stare up at him.

“Let’s put the little practice you did to use hm? I can always guide you.”

Laying on the bed, Helping Hyunjin crawl up and straddle his lap while moving along with Felix’s hands. Lifting him up and slowly sitting him down on him. Watching Hyinjin’s face and reactions to actually sitting on his cock instead of a dildo. Hyunjin’s hands resting on Felix’s shoulders trying to steady himself while letting out shaky moans. Felix keeping his eyes locked on hyunjin before slowly helping him bounce, getting used to the feeling of something inside of him like this for the first time. Felix leaning up to his ear just to whisper sweet nothings in his ears. Watching how the praises were pushing hyunjin to get faster. To get louder and enjoy himself even more.

“Look at my pretty boy trying so hard yet he’s doing oh so well for me. Do you need help? Do you want me to lay you on this pretty bed of yours so you can face Chan while I take you to heaven?”

“Yes…Please…Felix!”

With a smirk on his face, taking out the ponytail, he laid Hyunjin on the bed before making his hips move faster. Hyunjin’s eyes rolling back while his moans got louder. He was already close and trying to stay focused. Looking up to see Chan keeping the camera over him. He wanted to do something; he wanted something but didn’t know how to say it. But his mind was saying whatever it could without thinking.

“Fuck my throat!”

His head nearly hanging off the bed while his mouth stayed opened wide. Squirming under Felix who was leaving kisses all over his chest, his hands trying to grab at anything he could but there was nothing to grab. His tongue hanging out some while he watched Chan use one hand to get himself freed from his own pants, one hand keeping his head steady before giving hyunjin his wish. Both holes being used while tears streamed down his face on his fluffy carpet under him. His body shaking at each movement while his eyes stayed rolled back in his head. Both Chan and Felix letting out their own moans and groans above him while staring at each other and looking down at their favorite masterpiece around.

Everyone staying still to let out their own release. Chan Pulling out before he could to let hyunjin breathe while his face was painted with Cum. Hearing the loud and broken moan mixed with cries from him when all he could was react and shake at the pleasure he was in. His body nearly curling in on himself before he just laid there. His skirt being ruffled, the shirt being a sweaty mess with a smile on his face. Looking at the camera with a wink on his face before feeling himself fall asleep yet again. Felix slowly pulling out and taking care of Hyunjin together with help of Chan. Getting hyunjin actually dressed for bed with the three of them all cuddling in bed, hyunjin still twitching time to time while falling asleep, but Chan and Felix coming up with another idea for him, with a bright smile on his face the entire time.

Chan showing some places that Hyunjin would like, not going to anywhere too far or anything of the sort, but just somewhere relacing and calm without having to worry about getting their pictures taken and creating more scandals to deal with when they get home.

Swimming around in the pool, hyunjin had a wide smile on his face the entire time. Wearing his favorite swim trunks as he swam on his back, softly humming along before hearing the muffled sound of his name being called out. Slowly standing up right, Felix sitting on one of the beach chairs while Chan came walking with a drink tray for drinks for the three of them. Nothing too strong but something good enough to make everyone smile at the thought while Hyunjin swam back over to the stairs. Sitting down on the top stair while Felix walked over with a beach robe on with his boxers on. Walking and letting his toes sit in the water while Chan sat on the right, Hyunjin sitting in between the pair with a smile on his face while taking a sip. Pushing back his wet hair while showing off some hickies he got from the private plane ride to this resort for them to just relax and feel at ease throughout the trip for the entire week that they were there.

“Ooo these are tasty drinks. This how we’re starting the night Mister Chan?”

“Their not too bad, and besides the nights here make it impossible to sleep with the shows. Ask Felix he never wanted to sleep until like 4am but still wanted to be awake early to see the early morning things. And Felix isn’t a morning person in the slightest so imagine how that's as going to be playing out.”

“Hey! Not my fault belly dancing is a form of art and I wanted to see the designs! Besides nothing wrong with admiring those who especially fire dance. They do amazing.”

“I’ll keep this in mind my two Resort experts. As long as we get to eat food and I get to take pictures.Like I’m going to ever pass any of this up for anything.”

“We got you honey bun, we always will.”

Leaning back against the wooden deck, a smile on his face while the pair each gave him a cheek kiss. Hyunjin smiled as he took a sip of large drink. Looking at the bright sunset while enjoying the lights glowing under the pool, being excited for tonight and would hopefully get the chance to dance he knew it was going to be an amazing night, and an amazing long week for the pair and that was exciting him even more. How else was he going to enjoy the day's to come from these adventures? Swimming for a while longer, Hyunjin slowly got out of the pool and walked to the shower room to get himself ready. He wasn’t taking long since he knew the others were ready and he wanted to go outside and see what else was going to happen and since it’s hot; he brought his own little shorts and crop top to make sure he would not sweat. Even though it’s chilly that doesn’t mean he won’t start sweating trying to have some fun.

After all, he not only had a necklace to wear as a reminder, but he also had some rings to wear to follow on each hand as a trademark. He loved doing so when he got to show it all off along with his own custom earrings to match with it all. With the final look, wearing a loose little robe to go with it, he winked at the mirror to himself; he knew exactly what he was doing and how it was going to play out for the rest of the night.

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read teri's series here! ✦

NO TURNING BACK (ONCE WE'RE CONNECTED) | PART ONE

summary ─ you just needed a date to you aunt's birthday party, so your family would stop setting you up with random guys. asking your best friend to play your boyfriend for a few days can't do any harm, can it?

genre ─ bang chan x reader ; non idol au , fake dating, friends to lovers, fluff, only one bed

word count ─ 2k

links ─ masterlist ; taglist info

note ─ happy birthday to my baby, my mars ( @knowbites ) !! <33 this fic is for you. and as you can see it is part one because there's so much more i want to write but i wouldn't be able to finish it in time. i hope your day was the best and that you like this fic <33 and also a shout out to my lovely @catiuskaa who's been nothing but amazing as a beta and a consult! thank you sm!!

It's not a big deal. It's not. 

You sighed, your attempts to convince yourself felt in vain, even after several tries. You took a deep breath, willing your brain to stop overthinking it. But how could you not? You were going to ask your best friend to pretend to be your boyfriend for the long weekend. Even the thought of that was so cliché, it made you cringe every time. Unfortunately, it was your only option. 

Your lovely mother, as amazing as she was, had one flaw. She always tried to set you up with someone. Friend's son, the next door neighbour, the cashier who sold her groceries that one time. And after the last suitor showed up, a slightly creepy office worker pushing forty, you had enough. You told your mother you had a boyfriend, but it was very new, so that's why you hadn't mentioned it to her yet. She was delighted, and it brought you peace for a few weeks, almost making you forget about it. Until the invitation to your aunt's birthday weekend came. She was a wealthy woman who always went all out for her birthday, inviting all of her relatives for a weekend of vacation, great food, and of course, a party. Which brought a problem this time.

You were instructed to bring your boyfriend, so your family could finally meet him. Uh oh. You had several options. Tell them your boyfriend is busy, tell them you broke up, or convince your best friend to play your boyfriend for the two and a half days. 

So there you were, in front of Chan's dorm, mentally preparing yourself to knock on his door for the past five minutes.

“Y/N, what are you doing here?” Chan's voice came from the hallway, and he sped up his pace to meet you at his door. For a split second, your instinct screamed at you to run, that this was a bad idea, and you should back out when you still could. 

“Hi,” you said, before your fight-or-flight response could kick in. “I was just uh… about to see you. Yeah, that.” You looked up into his eyes and then back down to the ground, knowing you can't do this if you have to look at him. The idea seemed good half an hour ago, but as you were getting closer to executing it, it was becoming more and more stressful.

Chan unlocks the door. “Sure, come in. Did you need anything?” 

You follow him inside, sitting on the couch and squeezing your hands into fists. “Y/N? You look a little pale, are you sure-”

“Will you be my boyfriend?” you blurt out and immediately cover your mouth with your hand. Fuck. This had not gone according to the plan. At all. You see his ears go bright red, and before he can say anything, you continue. “Fake boyfriend! Fake! I just… I need you to pretend to be my boyfriend so my mom stops setting me up with old men.”

Chan looked at you, then blinked a few times in confusion. And then… he started laughing.  “Fake boyfriend?”

“Channie, please?” You whipped out your best puppy eyes, knowing it was just a matter of time. He could never resist cute behavior. “It's just one weekend. I will do anything you ask of me, please.” You reached out to grab his hands. He was weak for that, you had proven it many times before 

He sighed, and you smiled victoriously. “Fine,” Chan said. “I'll be your fake boyfriend.” He squeezed your hand and smiled at you. There was something in his eyes you couldn't decipher, but you were too overjoyed by your plan working to really care.

After few weeks and several practice dates with Chan, as he called them (“If we're pretending to be a couple for your family, we must get our act and backstory together,” he claimed), you were sitting in the passenger seat of Chan's car, driving up to the holiday resort you aunt booked for her party.

“Nervous?” he mused, turning down the volume of the radio. He couldn't really take his eyes off the road, but still his eyes found yours for a millisecond. You nodded and he smiled, placing his hand on your thigh. “Don't be. We planned everything. It will be okay.” His voice was warm and reassuring, just like his hand on your leg. You felt your heart rate speed up, despite feeling calmer by the second. Your nerves were really messing with you.

“We forgot one thing,” you said after a while. “How much physical contact is okay?”

“Well,” Chan shrugs. “I'm already pretty affectionate, you know that. Hugs, arm around shoulders… I guess just add hand holding and cheek kisses. I'm fine with anything but mouth kisses, I think. You?”

You thought about it for a moment. He was right, he was a physically affectionate person, so there wasn't much on the list he hadn't been doing. “Same, I think. No mouth kisses, but otherwise it's okay.”

“Don't worry, okay?” Chan repeated as the resort came into view in the distance. “It will be okay.” Looking outside from the window, you nodded. Chan was right. You planned, you practiced… what could possibly go wrong?

“Are they serious?”

“Well, we are a couple,” Chan pointed out, trying his best —and failing— to stifle the giggles coming out of his throat. He got held back with the bags, so when he arrived in the room, he was met with your shocked and angry face, staring at the bed in the center. A singular bed.

You shot him a glare sharper than a knife. That made the laughter die immediately. 

“It's not that bad,” he said, setting down the bags and inspecting the bed closer. “I mean, look at this thing. It's huge. It could fit us both and Changbin with all his muscles in the middle, and we’d all be comfortable.”

You still didn't look happy, but you knew he was right. The bed was big enough, and it's not like you haven't slept close to each other before. It was just the context of the situation making you nervous, you decided. “I take the left side.”

“Oi, I wanted that one,” Chan complains, but goes to put his bag on the right side, beginning to unpack some essentials. He was organized like that, unpacking as soon as he could, putting all of his things in their meticulously chosen place. Unlike you, who just dumped your bag on your side and went to explore the room's adjacent bathroom.

After you freshened up a little, it was time to meet the parents. If this went smoothly, the rest of the weekend would too. So, you were pretty scared. Chan was loved by every parent, it was a fact. But what if they don't believe you?

“Stop overthinking it,” Chan murmured into your ear, his hand coming to wrap around your waist and pull you closer to him. “This was your plan. Stop doubting us so much. I'm a great actor, you know.”

You cracked a smile at that. “Sure,” you mused. But it was Chan, and everything about him felt calm and relaxing. You could do this. 

With Chan's hand holding yours securely, tight but still gentle, you made your way down the stairs to the restaurant, where you were supposed to have dinner with your parents. 

“Mom, Dad, this is Chan,” you said confidently, stealing a glance at him from the corner of your eye. He was smiling, and that alone made a smile spread on your face as well. 

Chan offered his hand to shake with your dad. “It’s so nice to finally meet you.” 

“He's cute,” your mom leaned over to you to whisper into your ear. “Why haven't you brought him sooner?”

Your eyes flickered to Chan, who was being questioned by your dad. You could tell by your dad's expression that Chan was getting the 'hurt my daughter and you'll end up in a ditch in the woods’ speech.

“That, for example?” You pointed to the two men, and your mom rolled her eyes.

“He just wants to make sure this Chan is right for you,” she smiled. “But don't worry, I won't let him torture your boy for long. I can tell he's a good guy who cares about you. Mothers always know,” she smirked and patted your shoulder, before turning to the other side to rescue Chan from your dad.

The dinner then went on with everyone ordering food and chatting more. And as you predicted, your parents loved him immediately. Who wouldn't, right? Chan was kind, warm, caring, and there was an aura around him that made everyone feel safe and comfortable. He would be a good boyfriend, you thought as you watched him excitedly explain something to your dad. 

What? Where did that thought come from? You shook your head. Chan was performing well. Objectively, he would be a good boyfriend. Attentive, gentle, and he was good with parents. You felt a sense of calmness, finally believing you might actually pull it off. 

“So, day one done?” Chan asked, coming out of the shower in just shorts, drying his hair with a towel. You couldn't help the way your eyes skimmed over his upper body. Chan always walked around naked, and you made fun of him for it every time, but he was still hot, and you were just a girl.

“I hope you're wearing a shirt to bed,” you chuckled, picking up one of his shirts lying around and throwing it on him. Chan caught it, but he lost his balance and stumbled forward a little. You looked at each other and burst into laughter. Feeling all of today’s stress disappear, you felt like you could finally relax and laugh with Chan about something stupid, like you always did.

You never noticed how pretty his laugh sounded. Thousands of fairies must have been born from it because it was so pure, happy, and full of life. You slowly quieted down, watching how his eyes crinkled into crescents and his dimples proudly showed on his cheeks. Pretty. 

“Y/N? You good there?”

“Yeah, yeah, just… tired, I guess,” you answered. “It's late and a lot has happened today,” you added, catching onto any excuse for your distracted mind. The events of today were to blame, definitely not Chan himself. Because that wouldn't make any sense. You just… You just needed to go to sleep and rest. That was it. These thoughts… it was a result of worrying about how you'd perform. Your brain was constantly evaluating how boyfriend-ish he was acting. And paired together with the exhaustion, it was rotting your brain.

Chan nods and gets into the bed, keeping his distance from you like he promised, but still staying close enough that if you just reached out, he would be there. “So what's the battle plan for tomorrow?”

You hummed, pulling the blanket over you as well. At least you were given two of those. “Well, the morning is pretty chill. You'll probably have to meet some cousins or other family, but no one should bother us much. Everyone does whatever they want, catching up, since there's some pretty distant family here. In the evening, there’s the party. That's the main event of the weekend. The next day is mostly to recover and pack to go back home.”

Chan whistled. “Damn, your aunt really takes this seriously.”

“Well, it is her 50th birthday,” you shrugged. “And she's always loved big, extravagant parties.” Looking over at Chan, you noticed a small smile on his face. There was something hiding behind it, you were sure, but you were unable to decipher it.

“We should rest well then, such an exhausting day ahead of us,” he said, and you nodded. He was right. “Good night, girlfriend.”

You chuckled, weakly throwing a pillow in his direction. “Good night, boyfriend,” you said, settling into the blankets with a fond smile on your lips mirroring Chan's own.

© starlostastronaut 2025 | do not steal, copy and/or repost without my permission

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

L O S E R [HJS]

♫ Pairing: Han Jisung × Reader [F] ♫ Summary: His father disapproves of his life choices, and it subsequently causes a rift between the two of them. Jisung only has one person he feels he can rely on, his best friend. With hopes of becoming one of the biggest rockstars that ever lived, he embarks on a journey to fulfill his life dreams. Will he make his dreams come true with his friend by his side, or will he even sacrifice friendship to live out his fantasy's? ♪ WC: 19.7k [READING TIME: 40-60 MINS] ♪ AU: Highschool, Rockstar ♪ Genre: Angst, Smut, Fluff (adjacent), Friends to (??) ♪ Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society ♫ A.N: I started writing this over a year ago (Nov 2023) and I've been writing on it little by little since then. When the "Hold My Hand" mv came out, I got burst of inspiration I needed to finish this. I took a while to finish, but it's here. This has not been proofread. Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @therhythmafterthesummer thanks for rooting for me with this one. I don't think I could have finished it without your encouragement. Dividers by @saradika-graphics ♫ Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction. ♫ Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Unprotected sex (Be safe and wrap it up. This is fiction, a controlled narrative. I make the rules. Life isn't that simple, so be safe), creampie (semi), cum shot, slight degradation (male receiving), slight femdom/sub (male) dynamics, choking, cum play, cum eating, spiting, hair pulling (male receiving). Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.

Loser, 외톨이, 센 척하는 겁쟁이 못된 양아치, 거울 속의 넌 Just a loser, 외톨이, 상처뿐인 머저리 더러운 쓰레기, 거울 속의 난, I'm a...

The words resounded in the back of Jisung's mind as he continued to feel the kicks and punches from his classmates. See, with him, you either liked him or you didn't. Sadly, there didn't seem to be an in-between. There was no indifference and there didn't seem to be many that liked him, either. He had a handful of acquaintances, but only one good, true friend. She was the light of his life, that and music. In times like this, when he was beaten and battered, cast out, and torn down by the world, he knew that if he just held on, she'd be there. 

There to comfort him, there to lift him up, there to hold his hand and tell him that it gets better. That's what he had to hold on to, “it gets better.” The promise of that alone gave him enough hope that he'd get through these tumultuous teenage years and one day look back at this and consider it a learning experience. Just something he could mark off as a growth exercise. At least that's what he hoped. He hoped to turn all the shity life struggles into art. His words, his life, his voice. He refused to be a loser.

Jisung wanted nothing more in life than to play his music for the people who appreciated it. For the most part that meant that he was playing it for a crowd of one, you. But he didn’t mind if the venue wasn’t fancy, or if it was just one person taking in the songs that he performed. Just the look of pure joy on your face from listening to his voice, gave him enough hope that one day he could do this on a larger scale. He just hoped that you would be one of the smiling faces when he looked out at the crowd.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

Prestige, influence, wealth. Was that really something worth betting your life and sanity on? According to his parents it was absolutely worth it. Those things were the reason the Han's were where they were in life and they would bite their tongues and die before ever going back to being poor and worthless. At least that's how his father saw things. “Jisung, you have to listen to your father. All he wants is for you to have a good life. Not waste it away-”

“Id waste away staying here. Mom…” He stopped throwing things in his bag to hold his mothers hands, to look her in the eyes. He wanted her, if no one else in this house, to understand why he had to leave. It wasn't about the constant fights with his father, or even the fact that he just couldn’t and probably would never live up to what his older brother had become. He wasn’t built for the life that his parents had set up for him. It physically pained him to even think of himself trapped in the box of boring, yet successful, that his parents wanted to fit him into.

No, he just felt unfulfilled, dead inside. He was slowly rotting away with every breath he took under the rule of his fathers thumb. “I can't let him dictate what should and should not make me happy. Music is everything to me, you know this. So please, just let me go. You know I can't survive here.” He dropped his head, looking at the floor, “He'll kill everything about me.. until there is no use in being alive.” He had made up his mind. Despite the comfort that being home provided him, he’d rather take his chances out on the streets than endure one more moment trapped inside of this amenity filled mansion.

His mother gasped. Just the thought of her baby not being on this earth anymore, crushed her. She pulled her son into a hug for what might be the last time. “There is money in my purse, take that with you. Okay?” She grabbed his face, taking in her son's features. She caressed his chubby cheeks and placed kisses on both. “I love you. Forever and always.” The front door slammed downstairs, alerting them to his father's arrival. The panic set in on both his and his mothers faces.

Oftentimes Mr. Han seemed like he hated Jisung, his own son, just like he hated people who weren't in the same social economic class as him. They had no drive or ambition according to him, no will to make their life better, to be better. As if people didn’t fall on hard times, or suffer from any mental illnesses, making it hard for them to keep a job. He was a hypocrite. Jisung’s grandfather didn’t keep a steady job for years, and the jobs he had were very low income. He provided for his family as best he could, but apparently people like that were scum to Jisung's father. Being poor and struggling were things that his father had long left behind. Along with things like passion, empathy, and even love.

“HAN JI SUNG! GET DOWN HERE THIS INSTANT.” Jisung's heart quickened with the sound of his fathers angry, booming voice. His anxiety was starting to kick in, his breathing picked up, just as his extremities started to lightly shake. He had to have heard about Jisung's outburst in school today, which resulted in the cops being called to his prestigious catholic high school. With his fathers position in the Mayors office, of course this news made it to him. The police probably went and told him the news themselves. This wasn't going to be good. 

“Go out the back, I'll distract him.” She kissed his forehead and headed down the stairs, swiftly. Jisung stuffed all the clothes he could into his duffle, and started out the door, just to stop in his tracks. Next to his bed was a picture of him and his best friend. The one person who could get him through anything. From breakups and heartbreak to bouts of depression, they had been through almost everything together. He grabbed the frame and carefully stuffed it into the bag. 

“I know he's here! Move out my way woman!” He pushed past his wife, physically moving the small woman out of his way. Jisung could hear his fathers heavy footsteps as he made his way up the grand staircase in the foyer. Panic began to flow through the young boy's body. Making sure the coast was clear, he headed out into the hall from his room. The nearest exit of sorts was way at the end of the hall, two whole bedrooms and a bathroom away from his little corner room upstairs. 

He wasn’t much of a runner, even if he was considered to be quick, but he put all of the techniques he’d learned in physical education to work, sprinting down the hall. He made it to his brother's old room and out onto the balcony. Even though he was deathly afraid of heights, this was his only option, if he wanted to escape. It was fight or flight, and he was sure if he tried to fight his dad he’d die. His dad was filled with rage at the current moment and that did not bode well for Jisung. All he could see over the edge was the garden that bordered the pool. 

His mothers pretty array of hibiscus flowers and the cherry blossom tree that sat not far from the window, well manicured and perfect, just like everything else in the Han family’s life. He could hear his father nearing closer, his booming voice filling the large halls and bouncing off the walls, even with the constant pitter patter of his fast beating heart. It was now or never. He closed his eyes, the voice of his best-friend rang through his head, “You can do anything you put your mind to, Ji.” It was like her words gave him wings. That was all the reassurance he needed. 

Just as his father burst through the door to his brother's room, Jisung took the leap. He landed on the bushes below with a loud thud. His father's head peaked over the balcony. “You better stay right where you are, young man.” There was a small tinting of something else besides anger and disdain on his fathers face. 

But Jisung didn’t have the time to try and decipher it as his father made his way back into his brother’s room. No, if he didn’t want to face whatever was coming his way via his fathers slightly justified anger, he needed to go. Jisung hurried to his feet, running out the back gate of their sprawling mansion grounds, never to look back again. 

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

“Shit…” He'd been roaming for hours now. The afternoon had turned into evening. The beautiful blue tinted sky shifted into pinks and purples and now it was just pitch black. He had nowhere to go. His feet hurt, his stomach hadn’t stopped grumbling since he got a few miles away from home, and he was terribly tired. Then there also was the fact that he had stupidly left the money his mother wanted him to have, right where she told him it was. He was broke and homeless. Not the best combination at the young age of eighteen. But most had survived worse. At least that's what that weird side of youtube and tik tok said. He was sure he would make it too. At least that's what he hoped.

He walked aimlessly until the streets started to look familiar. The houses were smaller than the ones in his- well his parents neighborhood, but that didn’t make them small. The mini mansions had long curving driveways and tall fences to keep the riff raff out. Well, guess you could say he was the riff raff now. 

He was a delinquent with an extensive record. Trespassing, disorderly conduct, disturbing the peace, failure to disperse, affray, unlawful assembly, and resisting arrest, the last two were tacked on today. The other charges had been adding up since his fifteenth birthday. The only reason he was a free man was the simple fact that he was a Han. He knew that, and it ate away at his core.

Well manicured lawns with expensive cars in the park. This was your side of town. Your family was quite well off as well, just in a different way. Building on the wealth that your maternal grandfather had built for your family. Your parents weren’t as power thirsty as his father was. But that wasn’t saying that they didn’t take your future success in life very seriously. They did. Your schedule was often packed to the brim with extracurriculars and volunteering, just to make sure that your high school resume made it easier for you to get into a good university.

He recognized your street name and he took off in a sprint. Trying to hurry his way to your house. He needed to see you. He needed reassurance for you that he did the right thing by running away. Because without your words of encouragement, he doubted he’d be able to survive the night, let alone live like this. He’d just have to tuck his tail between his legs and go back home to receive whatever punishment his father deemed appropriate. He had nearly a block to go when the familiar sound of sirens and the look of security lights stopped him in his tracks. “Where are you headed to, son?” Jisung sighed. He didn’t need this right now.

“My friend lives on the next block.” 

The guard got out of his car and approached Jisung, an uncertain expression on his face. He didn’t even attempt to hide it. The round and nearly bald, older man looked Jisung up and down, eyes doubtful of his story. “Right, and what is this friend's name?” The man pulled out an iPad with a list of residents in this large subdivision. 

“Y/l/n, Y/n. She lives with her parents…” He sighed, “Dr. And Mr.'s Y/l/n.” Jisung peered over the tablet to see if he could find you, only to find the guard way too immersed in a game of candy crush. “Seriously?” 

The security guard cleared his throat and tapped out of his games screen. “What was the name again?” with an exasperated sigh, Jisung told him your information again. He quickly contacted them, stepping away from Jisung to talk. 

“Yes, good evening. This is Sheldon with Rutherglen Security. I was out on patrol this evening when I spotted a young man out on a run with a duffle bag. When I stopped him he informed me he was trying to go see the daughter of this residence..- ah, his name?” He looked back at Jisung who was impatiently tapping his fingers on his jeans as he stood in the middle of the road, bag strapped across his chest. “What’s your name, kid?”

“Jisung. Han Jisung.” The man nodded and looked away again.

“Jason? Han Jason- Oh okay. I'll make sure to drop him off expeditiously.” He hung up and turned to the boy again. “I guess your story adds up. Get in. I'll drop you off.” He said nothing more and made his way around the tiny smart car, getting in. Jisung eyed the vehicle apprehensively. The window slowly rolled down, “On with it! I don't have all night.” 

The ride was short, he was nearly a block away when he was stopped. The gates to the driveway opened, revealing the lit up rounded pathway that led to the cream colored, French style home with black accents. It was traditional enough not to stick out, but still had a bit of modern flare to it. Truthfully, Jisung always thought your parents were like their house. Vocal, but both vocal enough to rock the boat. 

Some of their opinions didn’t line up with the traditional values of the overall community of Rutherglen, and he admired that. The security guard parked right in front of the house. Jisung could see someone jogging down the staircase inside. The lights in the house lit up with motion, so it made sense to him. The wooden door swung open to reveal a very winded girl, dressed in a band tee and bicycle shorts. 

“Haven't you gotten yourself in enough trouble today?” You rushed out before he could even unbuckle his seat and open the door. “Thank you so much…” Your eyes met the security guards as you leaned into the open window.

“Sheldon.” The security guard nodded.

“Sheldon. Thank you so much.” You opened the door for your friend only for Sheldon to speak up again.

“Excuse me, but are your parents home? I need to go over this with them.” You ushered Jisung out of the car and closed the door, leaning on it as you peeked your head in once again.

“My father is away at a medical conference and my mother is in the Maldives on vacation after major surgery, neither would like to be disturbed. But if you want to hear what my dad sounds like when he's angry, you can give him a ring.” Your voice sounded so sweet, but threatening at the same time. Like honey with the sting of a ghost pepper.

“Ah- no, that's fine. I'll just send them a write up. Have a good night.” He cranked the car back up. “And son, try to stay off the streets at night. You looked like you were up to no good.” 

Before Jisung could answer you interjected, “He will, no worries. Have a beautiful night, Sheldon. Stay safe out there.” With nothing left to say, you pulled your friend into your house and up the stairs to your room. As if the two of you weren't alone, you closed the door. “What they hell, Ji? Your mom called me worried sick, saying you'd gone off and run away. What the hell?” You hissed. You paced back and forth, mind racing.

He sighed, letting the bag he had bared the weight of for just a few hours, fall from him. He was tired and it hadn't even been a day yet. “I.. I couldn't take it anymore. I just knew what he was going to say. What he was going to tell me. How he was going to lay into me for not being good enough. How disappointed he was. How much he wished I could be more like my brother. I just… I couldn't deal with it anymore. He already thinks I'm a failure for not making the grades my brother made. But now I'm even more of a failure.” He plopped onto your fluffy purple bean bag that was situated in your reading nook. 

“Music is to be listened to, not pursued, according to him. I shouldn't entertain these ludicrous fantasies. You know where he took me the other day? To the unhoused encampment near the city center. He told me I'd end up there if I didn't listen to him and do as I was told.” He looked dejected and you wanted to do nothing more than to hold him and tell him everything will be alright. “I guess I just… beat him to the punch.” You sighed, your heart broke for him. He didn't deserve to be treated like that, no one did, really. But especially not Jisung.

“You aren't unhoused, just yet. Tomorrow, I'll skip school and we can look around to find some place to rest your head. Until my parents get back, you can stay here with me. I could use the company.” You could feel a bit of the burden lift off his shoulders and for the first time in a very long time, you saw him smile. He needed this pep talk more than you knew. It made his heart feel a little bit lighter knowing he wouldn’t be navigating this big change in his life without you.

“You know, I don't know what I'd do without you.” He stood unexpectedly and crossed the room to you, pulling you into a tight hug. “You're the best.” You could feel he meant it as he melted into you. He really didn't know what he would do without you. It sounded cliche, but you were literally the wind beneath his wings, his better half. Without you there was no him. He would have come crashing down to earth long ago if it wasn't for you. Your encouraging words always kept him uplifted. Your support always made him strive to be the best at whatever it was he was trying to pursue this week. You were his everything. 

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

The next morning you woke up as early as you would for school. You were the top of your class, in line to be valedictorian. They might miss you today, but that didn’t matter as long as you made sure that your best friend was taken care of. Jisung had been there through the worst years of your life. He was quite literally your only friend. The only one who cared enough to stick around when it seemed that everyone in the world turned their back on you, just because the glitter of popularity seemed too tempting to say no to. 

In your freshman year of school your long time best friend Michelle, someone you'd known since babyhood, decided that her popularity over summer break wasn't worth losing. She'd hit puberty and filled out, so that made her popular with older boys. She couldn't take being seen with a “flat chested loser,” like yourself. She acted as though you hadn’t been friends all your lives. She started ignoring you, and the kicker, started rumors that you were doing sexual favors for the grades you were receiving. She knew better, you'd tutored her the summer before, just to make sure she'd have an easy transition into high school. Maybe you should have let her flounder.

You met Jisung during your summer vacation that same year. It was fate, really. You found out he'd moved around a lot before his family decided to settle in Rutherglen. His father had political aspirations, and this would be the perfect place to put down roots and start the career he always wanted. The way he described his folks almost sounded like how yours were. Father with big aspirations to be something better than what his father was. Mother who cares, but will ultimately side with the father. Plus you both had siblings. His older brother that was amounting to big things in life and your younger brother, two years your junior, who was the love of your mothers life. 

You bonded on your love of anime and rock music. Even your views of the world seemed to align. You spent every waking hour with that boy. You exchanged numbers and the rest was history. You'd been inseparable since. So giving up a few hours or days to help your one and only best friend, no matter the circumstances, was absolutely necessary. 

The boy slept like a log. But you understood, he had a hell of a day the day before. He got arrested for staging a protest on campus grounds for LGBTIQ+ rights, which wasn’t the smartest move to make on the campus of an ultra conservative Christian school. His stances went against the school's clear directive, that gay relationships were blasphemous and against all of their beliefs. And though you agree with him, that love is love and should be accepted as such. You knew it would ruffle too many feathers, especially if he didn’t go about it the right way. 

The protest was a mess. He had only managed to get a few students on his side, and they mostly backed out right before the protest was set to begin. The signs the both of you stayed up to make were torn by the kids that liked to ridicule you and bully Jisung. Then when asked by the headmaster to disassemble, Ji stood ten toes down and even cuffed himself to the door that led from the courtyard and into the school. That's how the cops were called. Then he ran away from home. On top of all of that, he almost got detained on his way to your house. 

He deserved to sleep as hard and as long as he wanted. But time was of the essence and him finding at least a roof was imminent. Jisung sounded like a vacuum cleaner as he snored. His mouth was wide open. One leg was under your mattress, how it got there you didn't know and you certainly weren't going to ask. The blanket was wrapped around him like a cocoon and both his hands were stretched above his head like he was superman.

You'd say he looked like a boy with no problems, that was if you didn't know any better. He had plenty of problems. Ones that needed to be handled immediately, you had a “parents are coming home any day now" , type of deadline. You shook him, “Ji, wake up.” He groaned, body flailing a bit. You sighed heavily. His mother told you once that the dead would wake up before she would be able to wake up Jisung in the morning. You could see why she said that now.

“Five more minutes, please?” He pouted in his sleep. The morning sun in its dusty blue haze was starting to peek through the curtains, you needed all the daylight you could afford. 

“No. Get up!” You smacked his chest right over his nipple and he jolted up with a yelp, hitting his head on the ledge of your nightstand. He knocked your lamp over, making it fall to the ground with a hard thud.

“Ow! Why, Y/n?” His pout deepened as he rubbed his head. He looked at you like you’d told him you no longer wanted to be friends. Maybe it was part of his sadness from yesterday that was seeping into the look he was giving you. You didn’t know, but you also didn’t like it. You never wanted him to be sad. To you, he deserved nothing but unadulterated joy. You thought he looked the most handsome when he smiled and nothing else should ever be painted across his lips.

His other hand moved to the spot you smacked, rubbing it while still rubbing the spot on his head. You snorted as you took in the sight, but quickly covered it with concern, seeing that he really was in pain. “I- I'm sorry Ji, I didn't mean to startle you. I just need you up so we can get started. Let me see, yeah?” You moved his hand and inspected the area that had hit your side table. You couldn't see any significant damage past his hair. You kissed the general area. “There. All better?” 

His face heated up, immediately. His thoughts rushed to anything impure he could think of at the moment. He couldn’t help that he was touched starved. He hadn’t had any action since his ex-boyfriend, Minho, graduated over a year ago. Plus, he hadn’t quite come to terms with his new found -okay, maybe they weren’t new and he’s loved you since he first met you,- feelings. Jisung kept his head turned away from you, afraid you'd see the blush that had tinted his cheeks.

“Mhm.” He nodded. Keeping his response simple. He didn’t want you to see his face and use that big brain of yours to figure out just what thoughts plagued his mind about you.

“Well come on, let's get dressed and eat so we can find you some place to stay for a while.” 

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

Your mother had been a real estate agent for the past twenty years. She was one of the highest grossing real estate agents in the state. Her vacant properties -which she had plenty of- were what you were going to start with. You'd have to pay extra careful attention to what ones hadn't been looked at in a while and make sure to keep whichever one you settled on that way. “What about that one?” Jisung pointed to a listing of a single family home that was a town over.

“Neighbors would notice. You wouldn't want to be arrested for squatting. I’m sure your dad would love that.” You kept scrolling as he looked over your shoulder, leaning on his hand that was on your arm rests. “It needs to be some place close enough to where I could get to you in case of emergencies, but far enough away from others so they won’t be suspicious.” You chewed on your lip. 

Jisung tried to keep his eyes to himself, but something about the way you looked when you were in full concentration always made his heart flutter. He sighed wistfully. Before all of this happened, he had plans to ask you to be his date to prom. He hoped that if the night turned out well, that he would ask you to be his girlfriend. But he went and fucked things up. His dad did always say he was a good for nothing fuck up. Maybe there was a bit of harsh truth in his words.

“Oh just be honest with yourself, you'd miss me too much if I went too far away.” He chuckled, clearing out his dark thoughts with a joke. Little did he know, he was right. In the four years you'd gotten to spend time with him, even vacations away from each other seemed like torture. Your mother commented once that she'd,

‘Never seen two people who weren't in love, be so attached at the hip. You can’t find one without the other.’ You supposed she was right. A bond like the one you and Jisung had was rare. You considered him your soulmate, your person. So, no, you didn't want him to be too far away. You honestly didn't think you'd be able to handle that. It’s also a part of the reason you were afraid to open any of the letters you’d received from prospective universities. You wanted to stay close to home, but your parents insisted you leave the state, to do and see more. You thought you’d seen enough through traveling and would be just fine close to home and Jisung.

“Don't flatter yourself.” You rolled your eyes to sell the act you were putting on. “Someone has to keep you out of trouble.” 

He scoffed, “Your delusions are getting worse each day. You do realize you're like zero for three at this point, right? I got arrested, expelled, and I'm homeless, and that's all from one day!” You rolled your eyes so hard it was surprising they didn't just roll out of your head.

“How is that my fault? Before the protest I told you to talk to the headmaster to get permission or at least someone on faculty to let them know, but you didn't. You could have talked to the civics teacher, I'm sure she would have happily let us protest. Then when asked to disband, you laid into things harder as if the lack of permission wasn't bad enough. It was for a good cause, yes, but you have to know your limits. You cuffed yourself to the door, Jisung. Like, Seriously?! Then you resisted arrest… I have no words to express how stupid that was. So it's no wonder you got expelled, you broke multiple school rules and managed to get arrested, again.” 

You shook your head. You weren’t disappointed in him, you’d leave that to his father. But you did feel he could have gone about things a little differently. “You didn't even bother telling me that you were running away. We could have planned for this. I could have done something to help before you packed your bags. Least you could have done is let me pick you up.” His arms moved from the arm rest to wrap around you. 

He knew he had you worried, just by the way your eyes looked when you came outside. But his mind was in disarray last night. As soon as he walked in parents house yesterday afternoon he could feel all of what was going to come down on him when his father came home. It was like his mind's eye was open and he could see the immediate future. Said future was telling him he needed to run. That he needed to get out of there before his life ended in that stupid house.

“You can be so annoyingly right sometimes. But it wouldn't be very punk of me if I took the easy way out. Plus, arrest records give me street cred.” You sighed heavily and pushed him away. You couldn’t deal with his strange ideologies right now, you were trying to prevent him from being a common, unhoused, delinquent.

“You're an Idiot.” You mumbled under your breath. You didn't really mean it though. Yes, Jisung made brash, spur of the moment decisions. Yes, they resulted in him being in trouble more often than not. But, Jisung was far from an idiot. Really, he bordered the lines of being a genius. At least to you. He was honestly one of the most sincere and compassionate people you'd ever met. Plus his talent for writing, music, drawing, hell anything he put his mind to creatively, was unmatched. Just don't ask him to play sports. Now, that's when he seemed like an idiot.

“This is it!! Ji, look!” You pointed to the screen, shaking the monitor just from the force. 

“Is that… a van?” You could hear the disgust in his voice, you didn’t even have to look at his face to know his feelings. “You want me to… live in a van?” He grabbed the mouse, scrolling down the page. “There has got to be something… better… right?” It seemed like that was the last property with an actual structure on it, everything else was just land or warehouses. 

“Would you rather a tarp and a cardboard box? Because that might be your only other option.” You quickly pointed out, taking the mouse back from him. “I’m sure one of these vacant warehouses can house you. That is, if you are willing to share your space with roaches, rats, and other creepy crawlies.” He flailed at your words, throwing a small tantrum. 

“Why~ Y/n? Can't I just… stay in your basement or attic or something?” He flopped on your mom's office sofa, still kicking around.

“Because, if my father finds you, He’ll end your life and you know it.” Jisung shuddered at the thought. Your father tolerated him, he always had. He understood that the two of you were friends, but if anything other than friendship happened to spark, he’d flip. He was the type of man that thought his daughter should “preserve her innocence until marriage.” So, that meant he was constantly breathing down your throat about promiscuity and how you should wait. 

That boys, especially ones like Jisung, were not worth your time. He had even had ideal suitors lined up for you to meet during your eighteenth birthday. Someone from a good home with a promising future. Not a homeless dreamer that got expelled from school and ran away from home. To your father, the man for you could never be Jisung, and he had made that known to the both of you in one way or another.

“And he knows exactly what to give me to kill me too. He probably would donate my body to the med school too, just for good measure.” Jisung shuddered at the thought. “Damn it, I hate when you're right.” Your father petrified him. You didn't know this, and he planned on never telling you that your father threatened him the first time they met. Not the first time you introduced them, but the first time they met at the resort. 

Your father had followed you, to make sure you weren't up to anything questionable with the boy you grew so fond of so quickly. He observed from afar, until Jisung got up to use the bathroom. The man towered over the boy, his imposing figure casting a large shadow over him.

“Listen here. That girl that you're chatting up, that's my baby. And as my baby, she gets the benefit of the doubt, you on the other hand, do not. If you're thinking about having sex with my daughter, think twice.” He leaned in, getting down to Jisung's level. 

“I have friends in high and low places. If I wanted to make you disappear, all it would take is a snap of my fingers and poof, you're gone. If you lay a hand on my baby, I'll make sure that's the last time you touch anything with it at all.” It seemed that with every word he spoke he backed him further and further towards the wall, until his back finally hit it. “Keep your hands and your dick to yourself. Understand me?” Jisung nodded slowly, afraid any other action would piss your dad off. “Good.” He patted the boy's shoulder. “Now, hurry up and get back to her. You don't want to keep her waiting for too long, now do you?” Jisung felt like he couldn’t breathe until your father disappeared from his vision. He slid to the ground once the man was gone. That was the day he was glad he had a strong bladder.

So, there was no way in hell he'd be caught here. He didn't want to end up in a ditch somewhere, rotting or worse, he had dreams to fulfill. “Let me see if the lights and water are in my mom's name for this property…” You murmured under your breath. “She doesn't check when small amounts come out of her account. So, as long as you keep your usage low, you should be fine there.” Jisung sat up to look at you, now that his little tantrum was finally over.

All of his thoughts about your father had ceased. Now all he could think about was his fear of losing you. To wake up and not be able to hear your voice, or see your face. How could he survive the wild without you? “Will you come visit me?” You stopped clicking around once you heard the sadness in his voice. You quickly turned around in the office chair to face him. 

“Why would you ask a stupid question like that? You know I will. You living in a weird van can't keep me away. Even if it looks like you’d kidnap children in it.” He laughed at that, your joke lifting his spirits a little. “Now, if you were living in a cardboard box, you might not see me as much.” He kissed his teeth this time, only for you to laugh.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

“How much further is it?” Jisung asked, trailing behind you. You had to ditch the car, the trail was too narrow and overgrown for you to drive it. He hated walking long distances almost as much as he hated running. He was one of the few people who failed physical education, much to the coach's chagrin. They had stated previously that he had the potential to be a great track star. Yeah, that wasn’t remotely the kind of star he wanted to be.

“I think it's just up ahead, there is supposed to be a clearing…” Jisung had his bag and the guitar he had at your house for safekeeping. The one he had at home had been tossed out onto the drive from a second story window. You had a boatload of cleaning supplies, including a mop, bucket, and broom. This place had been abandoned for over a year and a half now, it had to be gross on the inside. 

You could hear him sputtering behind you as he swatted away bugs. “There was no way you could have survived on the outside.” You mumbled, shaking your head. If you were honest, both of you were spoiled little rich kids. Neither of you could survive, especially not without the other. “There!” You couldn't calm the excitement you felt as you saw the silhouette of the van through the trees.

“Fina-fucking-ly.” Jisung huffed, ready to at least take a seat and rehydrate himself. But you had other plans. You opened the van door, the smell of hot air whooshed past you. The pocket door revealed the small kitchen. A sink, floor to ceiling pantry and a counter with a hotplate on top and a mini fridge underneath. You climbed in first.

“This isn't as bad as I thought it would be. At least you have the basic amenities.” You nodded, crawling around on your knees, unaware that Jisung was still standing outside. Apprehension had started creeping its way into Jisung’s subconscious. All the what if's seemingly flying at him all at once. 

“What if you fail? Do you really think she’ll remain friends with a loser that is also a failure?” “What happens when you are here in the dark by yourself?” “What if no one likes your music?” “What if she finds someone else that makes her happier than you do?” “What happens when one of those picks that her father likes sweeps her off her feet? What happens to you then?”

“I don't think I can do this.” He turned on his heels, ready to head back to the car. 

“Ji, wait!” You quickly exited the van to give chase, he had barely made it back to the tree line before you stopped him. His face was red, both from the heat of walking and also from him trying his best to hold back his tears. Maybe he jumped the gun running away from home. He only had two or three months left before graduation, he could have made it that long. But here he was, in the middle of the woods, looking at an abandoned van as prospective housing. 

“If you give up now, you might as well give up on your dreams. Going back home means all of this was for nothing. You might as well throw away all the sheet music and demos you’ve made and go ahead and pick up the law books he was forcing you to read, because you will never do music again if you go back now. Do you want to let your dad win?” He stopped dead In his tracks. Leaving now did mean he was giving up. Going back home to a father that thought of him as nothing but a useless loser was not an option. It might be hard to tough it out, but it wasn’t anything he couldn't get used to. 

He sighed heavily, shoulders drooping with the harsh exhale of breath. “God, I hate that you're always right.” You chuckled. “But, I love it at the same time.” He turned to face you, taken back by the ethereal glow the backdrop of the clearing gave you. You looked otherworldly, a type of beauty that he could never fully wrap his head around. You were the type of person people wrote songs about. He wouldn’t admit it to you, but he was one of those said people. He stood there like he wanted to say something, but he just shook his head, letting the thought go. “You have to promise to come see me often. I… I can't do this alone.” You smiled brightly and he reciprocated. How could he not? To him, you had the most radiant smile. 

“Wouldn't have it any other way.” You reached for him, pulling him into a tight hug. “I'll always have your back.”

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

Loneliness. That's what he expected to feel out on his own. His first night was full of it. Every little creek and bump in the night caused him to stir. Afraid that a random serial killer would happen upon his trailer and brutally kill him. Truth was, he just watched too many horror films, October wasn’t that long ago after all. Plus, the two of you loved to break tradition and watch horror and thriller in place of cheesy Christmas love stories where there was always a small town guy and a big city girl who fight their differences to fall in love with each other, while simultaneously saving the town's failing get-together spot. It was always the same trope in a different font and you both hated it. 

When a particularly loud sound pulled him from his sleep, his immediate response was to call you. He’d had enough run-ins with the cops to know not to call them when he was squatting on some middle of nowhere abandoned property. He knew that your soothing voice would be the one thing that would calm him down. It was the only thing that made him feel safe. Just hearing your voice would save him from drowning or bring him back from the brink of death.

“Mhm.” Even with just a hum he knew you had been in a deep slumber. It hadn’t even been the blaring ringtone that woke you up, it was the bright screen of Jisung doing his happy dance after trying the cheesecake you made him for his last birthday.

“Will you stay on the phone with me? It's… Kind of scary out here by myself.” He could hear you shuffling, before settling. Jisung was used to being alone; between his parents traveling for work and his brother being away, loneliness was a constant for the boy. But he knew you were always a phone call away. You’d never failed to answer his call, even if you were asleep or busy; you always made time for him.

“Have you been to sleep, Ji? It's like after four.” Your speech was still slurred, but he found it comforting.

“Yeah. But I keep hearing things.” He played with the fringe on one of the throw pillows you'd lifted from your parents' guest house.

“Want me to sing our song?” He knew you hated to sing, you felt that you couldn't. But he liked for you to sing to him, just for him. Felt like a warm embrace. Your voice was sweet and angelic.

“Please?” You chuckled softly.

Clearing your throat, you started to sing. “Wherever you are, I'll always make you smile.

"Wherever you are, I'm always by your side. Whatever you say, you're always on my mind. I promise you "forever" right now.”

He could feel himself sinking into the mattress underneath him. The worries of the day mentally melting off of him with each word you sang. You were his comfort. He closed his eyes as you continued to sing.

“Someone I can love from my heart. Someone I love from the bottom of my heart. In the center of this love. You are my heart…” 

You paused, hearing the light snoring through the receiver. You couldn't help the sleepy smile that spread over your face. “Goodnight, Ji. Love you.” You hung the phone up quickly, missing his sleep riddled reply.

“I love you too, Y/n.”

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

The weeks passed by slowly, turning into months. You meant it when you said you’d visit. You were over at Jisung’s place almost every day. Even when things got a little hectic in your schedule you still made time for him. He appreciated that, he really did. But something was off with you. He felt it deep down, every time you canceled on him, or changed the subject when all he asked was a simple question. You were keeping something from him and it wasn’t anything small either. 

Jisung was sitting on the floor of his van, feet dangling out of the open sliding door, plucking at his guitar. There wasn’t much inspiration flowing as of late. Not when his mind was occupied with you and the secret you were keeping from him. He wanted to know, just wanted to come right out and ask you what you were hiding. But he knew if he was going to ask, he needed to do it gently. You’d shut down if he forced you to tell him what was up. He was so preoccupied with his thoughts he didn’t see you come out of the clearing. Not even the dry grass crunching under your sandals could pull him from deep within his thoughts.

“Ji, I think your ears are smoking. You okay?” The sound of your voice snapped him out of it. His fingers stopped what they were doing and he sat up. 

“Huh? My what are what-ing?” He moved his hand to his ear, feeling for whatever substance you said was coming out his ear, only to realize you were joking. He chuckled. “What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be out celebrating?” His class graduated today. Instead of being out, celebrating with you and taking pictures of this great day, he was stuck in his van. Barred from coming within fifty feet of the school. 

“Are you dumb? What kind of celebration would it be if you weren’t with me?” You pulled your hand that he hadn’t realized you were hiding until you flashed your diploma. “I’m free… from well.. High School.” You chuckled. “Those last few months were tough without you, Ji. I had no one to talk to.” You sighed, but his only response was to hum.

The tension had built up in his head, his intrusive thoughts winning the ongoing battle in his head. “What are you hiding from me?” He spoke suddenly, not even bothering to look in your eyes as he asked. 

You shook the diploma cover you held in your hand, “My diploma. Is… is everything alright, Ji?” You looked at him confused. Chalking it up to maybe he’d been out here too long by himself. It had been two days since the last time you were by, you just couldn’t free up time.

“No, it’s not alright. You have been acting strange for the last month or so.” He sat his guitar down and jumped down out of the van, coming face to face with you. “You know you can trust me, so, why are you hiding something from me?” 

You thought you’d been acting normal. Trying to keep those feelings of betrayal from seeping out of your pores like bottom shelf liquor. “I…” He was right, you had been hiding something, from the fear of feeling like you’d lose him if you told him the truth. 

He sighed, frustration taking over his expression. Being a forced recluse had taken its toll on Jisung. Jisung might have had most of the things a person with an actual apartment had. He had a kitchen, albeit a small one. He had a place to sleep, and a makeshift living room. He had a sink and could go pee outside, plus a hose to hose down with in place of showers.. He had to walk a few miles to the local gym to handle other things like real grooming, so his hard on his face and the top of his head had grown out tremendously. Not to mention places you hadn’t seen.

Jisung had gotten a job in town, and used you as a reference. Now he worked the night shift at a gas station. It gave him something to do in the meantime, to help him save up to move somewhere other than this ultra conservative little town so he could pursue his dream. He had always hoped you’d get accepted somewhere cool so he could tag along and get some gigs. He always wanted to be wherever you were.

“Please, just tell me the truth.” His voice was soft. He just wanted to know the truth.

You sighed, eyes focused on the diploma in your hand. “I’m leaving.” You spoke, but you stayed planted in your spot. Jisung looked at you confused. 

“Now? Or…”

“Right before school starts. I… I got accepted into the university of my dreams…. Ji…” The sadness in your voice was palpable. The excitement hit him before the realization hit. You’d been talking about where you really wanted to go if you ever got the chance. It was in a different country, halfway across the globe. You were leaving. For real.

He took a moment. He didn’t want to seem bitter that you were leaving him. But, you were leaving him. His rock was leaving him to float away. You kept his mind grounded, what was he going to do with you gone?

“I.. I’ve been afraid to tell you. I wanted to tell you in my own way, whenever I was ready. But… It never seemed like a good time.” You were picking at a loose string on the hand stitched leather cover.

It felt like an eternity before Jisung spoke again. “You’re leaving… for uni?” You looked up, alarmed by his voice which was devoid of any type of feeling.

"What happened to us sticking together? Staying close to each other?" He frowned, "So.. you're leaving m-..?" He paused, but quickly corrected himself. "You are leaving Rutherglen?"

“Yes, in a few months.” You nodded, hoping that if you explained you had time before you went it would help him to process it better.

He was trying his best to keep all of his emotions from spilling out like an over boiling pot, but he couldn’t keep it in. “How long have you known?” 

Your brows creased into a frown. “How long have I known that I wanted to go there? You know the answer-”

He stopped you mid-sentence. “How long have you known that you were leaving? How long have you known that you were leaving me behind?” His voice came out calm, but it was the type of calm that led to murders.

“Ji- I- don't know. I just.. I wanted to tell you but I was afraid of how to say it-”

“How long?!” He snapped, scaring the both of you. You’d never witness this side of him. The shade of anger almost reminded you of his father. “Y/n.. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean-”

You cut him off this time. “A month.” You spoke matter-of-factly. “I got the letter a month ago and I’ve been riddled with anxiety while trying to figure out how to tell you. You know this is all I ever wanted and I-”

You felt the wind get knocked out of you before you could finish your sentence. “Go.” You stopped speaking as the cold word left your best friend's mouth. “I don’t need you to stay here for my sake. I’ll be just fine by myself.” He didn’t believe the words coming out of his own mouth, but somehow, you did. You took a few steps back away from him.

He didn’t dare look at your face, too afraid it would break his heart and make it even harder to say goodbye.

He had to let you go. He knew that and you knew that. All he would be doing is holding you back if he tried to convince you to stay closer to him. He knew this was your dream and he needed to support that. Because all you ever did was support him. He felt it was finally his turn to do the same for you.

If he didn’t let go now, he definitely wouldn’t be able to a few months from now. If he didn’t rip the Band-Aid off now, the wound would never heal. “Just fucking go.” He wanted to congratulate you, tell you just how good you did. That despite all of the hurdles you faced you still came out on top. You deserved to be celebrated. But he couldn’t do that with you, not right now. Not when he was on the verge of ripping his own heart out. He let his long bangs cover his eyes so you wouldn’t look into them and see the immediate regret they held. “Why are you still standing here? GO!” 

You swallowed the enormous lump in your throat. He wouldn’t get your tears, he didn’t deserve them. You couldn’t wrap your head around why he was so upset. You wanted to tell him, you really did. But how do you go about telling your best friend that you won't be able to see them again until some miscellaneous holiday? If that. Your family had money, but you doubt they would even care enough to fly you back and forth, especially if it was just to see some boy.

“Ji, I’m sorry I wanted to-” He stopped you before you could finish by getting in the van and shutting the door right in your face. He could show you better than he could tell you that he wanted you gone. You sucked in a deep breath and turned your back on the van. It took everything in you not to turn around, you didn’t want to say goodbye, especially not like this. Jisung on the other hand, only pretended to let his anger get the best of him. He retreated to his bed as soon as the door closed. He watched silently as your back disappeared into the brush. The sadness took over as soon as he couldn’t see your back anymore. 

This was the end of the best thing he’d ever had. The closest thing he’d ever felt was close to true unconditional love.

The passage of time is a funny thing. One moment you are crying your eyes out because what you thought was your person turned their back on you. Then you traveled halfway across the world to get your degree and ended up spending four more years in another place to get your doctorate. Now you are sitting at your younger brother’s wedding rehearsal. Just who gets married at the ripe age of twenty-two? He just got the hang of legal drinking, for Christ's sake. When did he even get this big? 

Things were hectic, especially considering you were his “best man”, like he didn’t have a male friend to fill the role. You would have been perfectly fine just sitting out with your parents as a bystander. Thankfully you were pretty familiar with his friends and his soon to be husband. Plus you knew the ins and outs of his life, even if you didn’t want to. He said he trusted you more than anyone, that's why he picked you. You couldn’t say no to that, even if you desperately wanted to. 

The wedding was beautiful. His family also came from money, so they spared no expense to make sure that their ‘Lovely boy”, as they affectionately called him, got everything he wanted. That included a destination all the way in lovely Spain, Ibiza to be exact. Your parents paid for the reception, and of course, married or not, no one was going to outdo them when it came to their favorite child. They rented out a whole hotel with beautiful vistas of the Ibizan coastline. Your brother also wanted them to pay for Beyonce to come and perform, but they quickly shot that down, which you found funny. Instead He asked for another artist, one that his now husband seemed to love.

You had just finished taking a picture with the wedding party, successfully embarrassing your little brother with a big kiss on the cheek in the last photo. You couldn’t be happier for his happiness. He pulled you to the side, as the others gathered to make their entrance to the reception. “Sis, I couldn’t thank you enough for all you've done for me.” He put a hand on your shoulder, looking down at you with your mothers smile. Seriously, when did he get so big? “I know things haven't always been smooth sailing between us. I didn’t have nearly as many things to overcome, being that I'm the baby and mom's favorite after all.” He laughed and you playfully scowled. 

“But, I recognize, and I'm thankful for every sacrifice you've made as my older sibling. Without your encouragement I would have never gone to law school, which means I would have never met the love of my life. I'd still be miserable trying to remember all the fucking funky ass medical terms.” You laughed at that, the boy was struggling. He wanted to follow in your fathers footsteps, just to make him proud. But you’d convinced him that he could make him proud just by being himself and succeeding in something he actually loved. It turned out you were right, but when weren’t you? “I needed you to tell me to find something that made me happy. So, my question to you now is, are you happy, sis?” He slid his hand from your shoulder into yours. “I don’t mean with work, we all know you love your job. Dr. Y/L/n.” You smiled, but you didn’t answer the question immediately.

For years now, it felt as if something was missing from your life. But you couldn’t quite pinpoint what it was. You’d been in a few relationships since you’d left Rutherglen, you’d even been engaged. You’d made friends along the way, some you were even still close to. But for the most part, nothing ever felt worth the effort to keep. Maybe it was the trauma you’d felt from all of your failed high school relationships that found a way to creep into the ones you’ve tried to make. Maybe it was just some weird void left there by the person you thought was your person. Who knows? But, you were alone. But you didn’t feel like you were lonely, per-se. You filled whatever deep well of emptiness with traveling and good food. 

Your brother gave you a look and it caused you to sigh. “I’m good. This is you and Liam’s day, Aaron. I know you want to save the world and all, but you can’t solve all my problems. At least, not today anyway.” You chuckled. It was sweet that he was concerned about you, it really was. But, you’d been trying to deal with whatever this hole was for over eight years now. You found that it was either something that you get used to, or you try to fill. You just decided to get used to it. There was no use in trying to fill the black hole left in your heart by-

“It’s time to head in, you two.” The wedding planner snapped you out of your thoughts. You smiled up at your younger brother before tugging him along to join the rest of the wedding party.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

“Thank you, Manchester!” The crowd roared as Jisung threw his sweaty and torn tee-shirt out into the pit of fans. He and his band Mortal Savages were promoting their latest album, Awkward Example, on tour. This was the last stop on the European leg of the junket, after they had toured the world. He rushed off stage as the throng of fans started to get rowdier than they already were. A small mosh pit was starting to form in the middle and he honestly wanted no parts of that. Last time they waited around while that happened, he lost a tooth and ended up with a concussion and a busted guitar. 

His assistant handed him a bottle of water as he exited the stage. “Your flight is in two hours, Mr. Han. I have arranged a private car to pick you up from your hotel and take you to the airport.” Jisung nodded, listening idly. He just wanted to unwind, before heading to this small gig he and the rest of his band had been booked for. If it wasn’t for this being a special request of a friend of a friend, he’d be headed right back to Seoul with his band.

See, Jisung had made quite a name for himself over the past eight years. After he pushed you out of his life, he picked up the pieces as best he could. Using your exit as motivation. He hoped that you wouldn’t hate him forever, that one day the two of you would reunite. But in case you didn’t, he wanted to use the little bit of light you’d shone in his life to really make something of himself. He started small, busking a few towns over in a big city.

That landed him a few gigs here and there like weddings and bar mitzvahs. As much fun as those were, he had bigger dreams. He started to post short covers on tik tok and things kind of picked up from there. He was recognized by an artist that wanted to start his own label and the rest was history. He’d found his people. He put together his own band from some people he’d met in circles while touring by himself. People who had small fanbases, but great potential. 

Hyunjin, his bassist, was a model. He played bass in his free time and had a few videos posted on his insta account of him playing. He was suggested to him by a secretary at the company. Okay, maybe suggested was a strong word. She had a crush on the bassist, so it was only natural that she suggested Jisung look into him. He did, and he loved his style. Hyunjin introduced him to Felix, his closest friend, a twitch gamer that just so happened to know how to play guitar, and had a pretty surprising set of vocal cords on him. It was only natural he asked him to join the group. 

He found Jeongin in a jazz bar of all places. The kid was a classically trained pianist whose one act of rebellion was to play jazz. Jazz. As surprising as it was, it is what almost got him disowned by his family. Jisung convinced him that if he really wanted to make his parents mad, he should try rock. Turns out, Jeongin’s dad really liked rock music.

Despite him trying to anger his parents, he actually made them proud. Go figure. All he needed to round out the group was a drummer. He found his drummer, an Aussie, on youtube, doing shirtless rock remixes of popular r&b and pop songs. The dude was so undeniably cool he called his manager that night to ask him to find this dude. By the time he woke up the next morning, Chris was on a plane to see him. 

They somehow all clicked, becoming a band of brothers in a matter of months. He couldn’t see his life without these guys now. Jisung was relieved when the door closed behind him in the dressing room. He needed to tune out all of the noise. He hated being alone with his thoughts, they seemed overwhelming at times, but after a set, it seemed to be the one thing that comforted him. He flopped in a chair, directly in front of a vanity, taking in his reflection. 

So many things have changed over the years. He changed his hair a few times, it went from short to long and back again. He recently grew it out, opting to keep the long hair, figuring it stopped his face from looking so youthful and chubby. He'd dyed it several times, but it was currently back to his regular dark brown. His previously unmarred skin was now littered with various tattoos with different meanings and reasons behind them.

Most of them remind him of his past, both the good and bad. Without those moments, he wouldn’t be who he was today. He ran his fingers through his damp fringe, sighing. He had no time to reminisce about ancient history, he had somewhere to be in a few hours and needed to gather his strength to get there. Jisung pushed himself up with a heave-ho and gathered up his things.

It was a quick ride back to the hotel. There were a few fans and reporters posted outside. It was just the ones who had figured out he and his band mates were staying there. His anxiety started to kick in the moment he started to see the flashes of cameras as the car came to a halt in the drop off area. He almost asked his assistant to go get his things, that he’s take care of his personal hygiene when they got to their destination.

But he group mates were already shuffling out of the SUV before he could get his bearings. Jisung felt like he was in a trance, his body moving on auto pilot. The sound had cut out, all he could hear was muffled shouting and the incessant humming noise. His face was blank, gone with any thoughts that he had in his head. There was just this tiny voice in his head telling him, “You got this, Ji.” It sounded an awful lot like his old friend. But it had been eight years and the sound of her voice was something he had long ago forgotten, no matter how hard he tried to hold on to the memory of it.

There were times when he thought he might forget her face, but social media was a constant reminder of it. It wasn’t like he was stalking her or anything . Okay, maybe he was. But it was only just a little bit. He just wanted to know if she was doing well. If she’d gotten married, or made any big life changes. She’d changed a lot too. Her style had changed, as well as her hair a few times. But the thing that stayed the same was her smile. It was the thought of her smile that kept his feet moving as he made his way into the hotel. The sound came back in as the cool air of the hotel lobby hit his face. He breathed a sigh of relief. Thankful he didn’t have another episode like he did a couple weeks ago. He fainted from anxiety and it made front page news, much to his chagrin.

“Alright, everyone go get your things. We will meet back here in forty-five.” His manager spoke after rounding up the band and their staff. It wasn’t much time, but he was glad he’d get at least a few minutes to himself before heading out again into the sea of people waiting for him. The elevator ride up to their floor was filled with eventful conversations between the members and the few staff that took the ride up with them. Jisung would throw a smile or a nod around occasionally, but was otherwise disengaged. His mind was filled with thoughts about his family. How his brother and his wife had welcomed their second child, a little boy with round chubby cheeks just like his uncle. He hoped that his brother would be a better father to the second born child than their father was to him. 

Even though they had since then made up. Jisung knew it was only due to him being a ‘success’, rather than his father truly being sorry for all of the pain he’d caused him. It took a lot of therapy and lyric writing for him to even be remotely open to talking to his father. If it wasn’t for mis mother practically begging him to forgive the man, he would have never even considered it. Turns out that the youth vote can be boosted when your son is a super popular rockstar. Just have said rockstar pose in a few pictures with the mayoral candidate with the same name, and your political career might take off.

He didn’t fault his father for it. He'd worked hard to get his career to that point. There was nothing wrong with booting your votes with a pretty well-known artist. Especially when that artist is your child. His father actually sat him down amidst their reunion and told him that the only reason he treated him like that was because he saw too much of himself in him. That he once had aspirations to be a rock star, that he almost made it. Him and his band had signed a record deal and everything. But things fell through and they ended up having to pay back the company for the debt they had incurred. He just didn’t want that life for his son. He also admitted that he may have gone about things the wrong way, not recognizing the same stubbornness in his son that he once had.

The ding of the elevator brought Jisung out of his thoughts. He separated from his members as he pushed his door open after using the keycard to get in. He was back to his thoughts, now his brain now blotted with thoughts of you. He missed you, dearly. How your lips curled when you smiled. How your hair smelled when you hugged him in the mornings before class. How your sleepy voice sounded. How out of everyone, you gave him the most strength to make it day to day. How a chance encounter was the reason you two became friends in the first place. Even down to how you were his person. 

Even years after seeing you last, you were still his person. He had a feeling you would always be. Countless hit records were written about you and he'd keep writing about you until he couldn't write anymore. His muse. His first true love. His person. The lov- “Aren’t you Han? From Mortal Savages?” His door barely clicked open when he heard the high pitched vocal fry of what he assumed was one of his fans. He sighed. If he hadn’t been caught up in his thoughts maybe he would have seen her and possibly avoided all of this. He quickly closed the door, knowing all too well how some fans could be and he didn’t want to take that chance.

He turned to her with a smile. “Yeah. What can I do for you, beautiful?” He’d learned from Chris that sometimes you had to pacify the fans with a compliment, make them feel special. It made them come back.

Her eyes lit up at the compliment. “I- I was hoping… you might invite me in.” Jisung tried his best to keep his face neutral. “I’m your biggest fan, a-and I wanted to show you just how much I love you.” Stealthily he turned on his camera to record this incident, sometimes you had to be careful with delicate situations like this. He didn’t want his career to end over a ‘he said, she said’ situation. 

He sighed again, “Look, you seem like a nice person, but I’m really tired and I don’t have much time. I have another gig to get t-”

“But your schedule says it’s clear..” She pulled out her phone to provide the evidence. 

“It’s a private event, that's why it isn’t on there.” He nodded, “I really need to get packed up so that I don’t miss my plane.” She took the opportunity to step closer to him.

“I promise I’ll make it worth your while!” She got a little louder, alarming the man even further.

“N-no thank you.” He spoke nervously. He’d had industry friends say that this happened to them all of the time, but this was a first for him. He stepped back, back hitting the door to his room. 

“I’ll be really good for you, Ji.” She pressed her body against his. Calling out the nickname that no one, but you called him. You were the only one allowed to call him that. It was either his last, first, or his full name. It didn’t have the same endearing ring when others said it. He hated how it sounded falling from other people's lips.

“Wh-what did you call me?” He stared at her blankly.

“Ji.” She smiled wide as if she had accomplished something. “I thought it was cute. Everyone else calls you Han or Jisung, so I thought it’d be nice to call you something I came up with on my own.”

The anger was rolling off Jisung in waves, like magma slowly building towards becoming erupted lava. His face stayed calm as he spoke, but every word was pointed. “Don’t ever call me that again. It’s not for you to come up with different names for me. It’s Jisung, not Ji to you. Understand?” She nodded, getting the underlined hint that he was angry. He didn’t even sound like himself.

“Now, like I said… I have somewhere to be and you are holding me up. If you want a picture or an autograph I can give that to you, but I can’t give you anything else.” She took the opportunity to get the picture, but he was sure she was going to write some whack ass caption like, “Don’t meet your idols.” Or some shit like that. He didn’t have the capacity or strength to care at the moment, he had places to be.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

Jisung was often praised for how quickly he could go to sleep. Not many people had that skill, plus the ability to sleep anywhere and not be disturbed by the loud noise surrounding him. But his alleged gift did not come in handy on the flight from Manchester to their private booking two hours and some change away. As a matter of fact, that usual gift seemed like a deterrence. He fell asleep as soon as they got on the plane, but ten minutes later he was wide awake again. He tried his best to get some rest before they touched down, but nothing helped. He counted sheep and took a swig of liquor, he even tried a sleep aid, but here he was, looking out the window as the plane touched down. It had to be his luck, right? Something was off in the universe or something. Because why was his scale tipping towards all this bad will?

Even after arriving and settling into his hotel room, sleep just would not come to him. The hours ticked by. He tried at first to see if he laid in the bed long enough if sleep would still elude him, it did. He tried to gather some inspiration, maybe pen something fantastic about not being able to sleep, the inspiration never came. So as the sun slowly started to creep over the horizon, he decided to take a walk. The beautiful vistas around this hotel were captivating, so hopefully they would provide him with both inspiration and clarity. He stood near the cliff and watched the sunrise, not noticing the woman a few yards away from him, taking in the same views. He was about to leave, hoping that seeing the sun would finally put him to sleep when he noticed something about her. The briny scent of the sea mixed with her scent and just like a care package, the breeze sent it right into his nostrils. 

Every muscle and nerve in his body froze with the familiar scent. But there was just no way. Right? His father asked him to do this favor, saying this was his wedding gift to the son of a family friend. But it never occurred to him that your family were the aforementioned family friends. His body ached to call out to you, run to you, but his mind kept him in the same position. With good reason apparently. You were joined a moment later, a man around your age coming behind you, wrapping a blanket around your shoulders before taking up the spot right next to you. Was that your boyfriend? His anxiety started to bubble in the center of his chest, his heart felt shaky. He knew a day like this would come, when he would have to face you once more. Make amends with how he broke your heart. But he never expected it to be on your family trip. He didn’t expect to meet you again in the same manner he met you the first time. Meeting somewhere tropical with your family somewhere nearby. Now he had to add in a boyfriend to the mix.

His head was starting to pound, he needed to sleep. He needed his heart to stop beating so rapidly in his chest. He needed to call this all off and head back to the comfort of his own home, to get away from the madness. “Jisung, what are you doing out here?” His eyes widened, hearing his name being called. He turned around to see his manager, dressed in his workout gear, just having come from a run. In a panic, Jisung quickly pulled the man away from the scene, hoping you hadn’t heard. Just as he ducked back into the building, you looked around in the spot he was just in, to see no one there.

It took him a while to calm down. He could still see you from his hotel room and it wasn’t helping him one bit. Internet stalking you was bad enough, now he was literally stalking you, watching you from his window like some creep. He was anxious, sleep deprived, and now he had to add scared that he’d truly lost you forever. He looked on at you and your boyfriend, talking animatedly from the window. His arm was around your shoulder, he assumed to keep you warm. Even with the blanket still around you. “What am I going to do?” He was stressed. Hair sticking up all over his head from incessantly running his fingers through it. He couldn't leave, he’d made a promise with his dad to do this in his absence. Plus his mom was somewhere around, she’d been texting him all night about how she couldn’t wait to see her precious baby. He wouldn’t be able to stomach a decision that made her sad when she was clearly so excited.

He wanted to say ‘fuck you’, to being a good son. But at the end of the day he just couldn’t. What if you didn’t recognize him? Or worse. What if you ignored his entire existence? He knew you had every right too, he did push you out of his life just because you’d hidden your acceptance to college from him. Or at least that's what he let you think. He didn’t want to be the reason you didn’t follow your biggest dreams. He flopped on his bed, tired of watching the endless flirtation and touching between you and your supposed boyfriend. He laid in the bed, draping his arm over his eyes to block out the sunlight. “Get a grip, Jisung. It’s just a performance. She’s just a girl. Just do what you came here for and peace out. It’s simple.” At least he hoped that's how things would be. He’d perform, then he and his mom would make their way to Seoul to visit some family. Simple. Easy. Right?

Yeah, things were definitely not that easy. Not for him at least. He eventually fell asleep, just to be woken up by a knock at his door. It was his mother, inviting him to be her date to the wedding. Was he a momma’s boy because he couldn’t deny her this simple task? Maybe, but how could he say no to her? That's how he ended up between his mother and your third cousin, Lilliana, both women talking his ears off as he nodded idly. Luckily the wedding was outdoors, so his sunglasses made a lot of sense. He wasn’t the only one shielding their eyes from the sun's rays. The only reprieve he felt was when the wedding march started. For the most part, the wedding party came in one person at a time. Until it came to the best men, the two of you walked in together, arm in arm. The way he looked at you sunk Jisung’s heart lower than the floor. 

You were stunning, he could understand your boyfriend’s feelings. The way the all red pants suit looked on, put everyone else to shame. Even the way your hair was pinned up, or even how simple but gorgeous your makeup looked, all of the above just complimented your beauty perfectly. He couldn’t pay attention to the actual wedding, his mind and eyes focused on you the whole time. Even if you felt his stare, you didn’t acknowledge it. He was thankful for that. He already felt like a creep from watching you this morning. Even as you walked back down the aisle, he watched you until he couldn’t see your figure anymore.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

Nerves. He stopped getting nervous before shows years ago. But here he was, pacing back and forth, chewing on his already bitten away nails. His members looked on at him, worried. It’d been a while since they’d seen him like this and even though each of them tried their best to comfort him in their own way, nothing seemed to work. The time was ticking down for them to go on stage and the dread in the pit of his stomach was growing exponentially. What if she still hates me? What if she lets everyone know how disgusting of a human being I am for treating her that way? What is this…? What if that…? He was so far into his thoughts it took an actual push from his manager to start walking.  

“Babe, I know how much you love this group and their lead singer's voice. So, using my sister's old connections, I asked his dad if he could get them to perform for our wedding reception.” Aaron spoke, holding up his champagne flute towards his husband. “So, this is Mayor Han’s gift to us for our wedding. Please give a warm round of applause to Mortal Savages!” All of the young people in the crowd went wild, most of them rushing to the dance floor right in front of the stage to get a good view. Aaron hurried to his husband's side to watch the band. But all Jisung could do was look out into the crowd, in hopes of finding you. He felt like a teenager all over again. Transported back to his audience of one. No one else mattered in this moment, not even the grooms who he was here to entertain.

He expected to see anger in your eyes, but instead was met with this inexplicable sadness. “Uh- hi.” Jisung spoke nervously. “It’s been a while since we last played a wedding, but uh- I hope..” He could see your boyfriend whispering something in your ear just for you to shake your head no. It only made him wonder what he asked. “I hope this song reaches someone out there. Because almost every song is written for or about someone. Often it's about the love that got away, other times it’s about the love you feel in the moment. So.. I hope this helps to spread the love that this lovely couple is feeling at this very moment.” He grabbed his guitar, the pick nearly slipping out of his sweaty fingers.

As the song started, he kept his eyes locked on your, not straying away from your saddened yet scrutinizing gaze. 

“지킬게 아파도 돼 네가 흘린 상처들은 감싸 안을게 이미 내게 너는 죄 너는 죄…”

You tore your eyes from him, to focus once more on your boyfriend, giving that man a soft smile. One that was once reserved strictly for Jisung. Most if not all of your smiles once upon a time were because of him, they were for him. Maybe because things were so easy back then he didn’t realize he was taking them for granted, taking you and the love you showed him for granted, platonic or not. Almost as if he couldn’t lose them. To know that the reason you were no longer a constant in his life was all his doing? Felt like a ripping stab to the heart.

“뜨거운 네가 필요해, you are my volcano…”

He was thankful that you let the song end before you excused yourself. Jisung dropped everything, practically chucking his guitar into his manager's hands before running after you. He could hear the confused claps at the reception, he knew he’d have to deal with the consequences of his actions, but those were the last thing on his mind right now. He saw the fabric of your red suit rush to the elevator, but he quickly caught it before the doors closed completely. You sighed loudly, wishing you could have vanished before he found you, but your luck was apparently shit.

“Please.. Just.. hear me out.” He huffed, arms still stretched out at his sides holding the elevator door open. You wanted to tell him no, because what was left to say? He was the one who pushed you out, not the other way around. You owed him nothing. But you gave in anyway. Truth be told, you wanted to hear what excuses he’d make for his past behavior. Because a simple apology wasn’t going to work on you, you needed to know why he pushed you away.

He silently stepped on the elevator with you. The building only had a few floors, so he needed to speak quickly. “I didn’t realize until it was too late that this was your brother's wedding. I hope you don’t think I crashed it on purpose, because that just isn’t the case. I just-”

“Get to the point, Jisung. I don’t have all night to stand in this elevator and talk with you.” You spoke coldly, eyes staring into his murky reflection on the mirrored doors. You wouldn’t even spare him an actual look. He could feel himself getting nervous all over again.

“It’s not an excuse, but in my mind, pushing you away was the best thing for you. I wanted to keep you by my side. But I knew if I selfishly asked you to stay, you would. I also knew that talking with you over the phone or facetime wouldn’t be enough. Especially not when I’d grown used to having you near. Once upon a time, one phone call was all it took and you’d be there, but how could you if you were in another country? I couldn’t deal with even the thought of it. Being able to hear your voice, but not being able to actually bask in your presence- the thought of living like that for four years killed me.” 

You crossed your arms over your chest and rolled your eyes. “But that wasn’t just your decision to make, Ji-” His nickname almost slipped off your tongue, probably a force of habit. “Jisung. We could have figured something out. But you decided our friendship wasn’t worth fighting for. You literally slammed the door in my face. It’s been eight years. Do you think I’m still hung up on how you imploded our friendship on a whim? I’ve moved on. You should too.” Your sentence ended just as the elevator dinged, the old door creaking open. “Congratulations on becoming a success, by the way. I guess me not being around paid off for you.”

Your eyes finally met his, but he didn’t like the look in them. Like you loathed the fact that he was breathing the same air as you. “I can’t.” He spoke, exiting the lift with you. “I can’t move on. I never had any intention to.” He followed after you, even after you dismissed him. You were just trying to get into your room, away from him, away from the noise. But he was persistent. He followed you in. After you didn’t push him out, he continued. 

“Almost every song I’ve written has been about you. For you. I-I hoped that one day you’d see my face on tv or hear my voice on the radio and look me up. I hoped that you’d read my lyrics or my ‘thanks to’ and realize that everything I did was so you could see me. See that I needed to push you away for both of us to grow. I needed the pain to see that my feelings for you were more than whatever platonic bullshit I had reduced them too. I needed that space to understand that what I thought was love with my exes would never compare to the love I have for you. I’ve been in and out of relationships since you walked away from my van and back into the trees and nothing, not even the biggest heartbreak has compared to the feeling of never seeing your face or hearing your voice again.”

You kept your back turned towards him as you listened. You stared out the sliding glass door and glass balcony fence that overlooked the reception area. The party was still going on, everyone was having a good time, despite the lead singer of the band being missing in action. 

“All I’ve wanted this past eight years is for you to understand that I was too dependent on you. I needed to grow up, to man up and I couldn’t do that if you were around. I had to learn to navigate life by myself without you constantly helping me out of every little fuck up. Do you even realize that that's how it was? Everytime I fucked up, you came behind me and cleaned it up to the best of your ability. I flunked a class, you spent your entire summer helping me pass it so I wouldn’t be left behind the next year. I ran away from home and you found me a place to stay so I wouldn’t be homeless. I depended on you so much that I needed to know that I could do it on my own. You needed to go to the school of your dreams so you could do the work you were clearly called to do. I know I went about it the wrong way, I realize that.” 

His voice grew closer, so you closed your eyes, hoping you wouldn’t have to face him. “You broke my heart, Ji.” It hurt him to hear you say it, it hurt even more to hear how brokenhearted you sounded. “I thought that whatever we faced in life, we’d be in it together. Until the wheels fell off. Isn't that what we used to say? Isn't that what we promised?” It was more of a rhetorical question, you were sure you both knew the answer to that question.

“Then all of a sudden I was alone. You’d iced me out. I left the country right after graduation because I couldn’t stand even the thought of running into you, seeing your fucking punchable face. I realized on the plane why it hurt so bad. Why losing you as a friend hurt me worse than losing my childhood best friend to the glimmer of popularity. It was because I loved you. I came to the fucked up realization that somewhere along the way I had fallen madly in love with my best friend. If I thought I was heartbroken before, that made it far worse.” You finally turned to face him.

“Imagine, finally being able to move on. Finally free from the burden of unrequited love, just to hear his voice on the radio.” You chuckled humorously. “To have your friends gush over how hot the lead singer of this band was. Telling you just what his voice did to them in excruciating detail.” You sighed deeply just thinking of all the things your friends said they wanted to do to him or what they wanted him to do to them. 

“To have to suffer silently while they sang his songs or shoved his content down your throat. All while you are nursing the gaping wound he left behind. To keep having to relive the moment he gutted you like a fucking fish all because he what-? Wanted to be less dependent on you?” You tilted your head back as you scoffed. “I had no one, Jisung. You were my only friend. Just like you were dependent on me, it was the same for me. I had to rebuild myself once you were gone. It took years for me to open up to people, I had closed myself off afraid I’d be abandoned by someone else I considered my friend.” He could see that you were fighting back tears. He reached for you only for you to pull back.

“That's for a friend to do. Not for some random stranger that followed me to my room.” That's when the realization hit him. This looked bad. Really bad. He'd followed a girl to her room from a party. Even if you, him, and a few party goers knew the type of relationship you used to have, that was far in the past at this point. You didn't know each other now. For all he knew, you could have had a few drinks. All it took was one out of control rumor and his career would be over. He backed up, letting his hands fall to his side.

“I’m sorry.” His voice was low, almost nonexistent. “Please, let me be that for you again. It doesn’t have to be a full blown friendship, even if I want to work my way back to that. Just- just let me be there for you, please?” Jisung cautiously stepped closer with his arms stretched. It was a slow wrap of his arms around your frame, before he pulled you in close, patting your back soothingly. You both melted into each other. He swore nothing else felt more like home than being in your arms. He hugged you tighter and you broke down, sobbing into his fuzzy cardigan.

“I fucking hate you, Ji.” You gently hit his arm as you wrapped your arms around him. He chuckled lightly, a smile spreading on his lips.

“That’s okay, I’ll take the hate. Just as long as that means one day I can get you to love me again.”

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

You took a few moments to recollect yourself, deciding to return to your brother's party. You tried to convince Jisung to go ahead without you, since he was being paid to be there, but he refused. He stuck with you the whole elevator ride back down and all the way until you made it into the reception. “Where the heck have you been?” A man approached the two of you, one who you could only assume was his manager. “You just ran off stage without a word. Do you know how that makes you look?” As he laid into him, you slowly backed away, going for your escape. Only for Jisung to reach back and grab your hand.

“I- I know, Hyung. I- this is her. This is my, Y/n.” He lightly tugged you forward, showing the man you clasped hands. “This is her little brother's wedding. I’ll perform a few songs by myself to make up for my absence. You and the rest of the guys can go ahead and head out. I’m so sorry for the inconvenience.” The man looked at him skeptically before he nodded in agreement.

“Fine. I’ll see you back in Seoul in a few weeks. You have a great vacation.” His eyes traveled to you as he plastered on a warm smile. “Congratulations on getting your PHD, I know your family must be proud, Dr. Y/l/n. I know someone was.” His eyes darted to Jisung before he bowed and left to gather up the rest of the band.

“How did you even know I got my phd?” You asked, stealthily trying to pull your hand away from the death grip he had it in, but he didn’t let go. 

“I… kind of kept up with you. Mostly on my finsta account. I also might have received news from your brother. He came to confront me at one of my shows and we’ve been in contact since. Please don’t be mad at him, I asked him to keep it from you. I didn’t want you to find a way to cut off my supply. Knowing you were doing well is what kept me going.” You sent a scowl towards your brother, who must have felt a disturbance in the force. He put his hands up to say he had no choice. You’d talk to him about this later.

“I wanted to experience the milestones in your life, even if it was from secondhand stories.” He pulled out his phone, there was a photo album dedicated to you with pictures spanning from the first time you met up until your first day at your new job as a child psychologist in a nearby children's hospital. “Though I couldn’t be there, I still want to say, congratulations. I’m proud of you.” You rolled your eyes.

“So, what you are saying is… you internet stalked me for years and even pulled my younger brother into it, with a promise to sing at his wedding. Tsk tsk. Wait until the internet gets a hold of that.” You joked. The panic in his eyes before the realization was hilarious to you. “I’m joking, Jisung.” You smiled, “Thank you for being interested in my progress through life. Congratulations to you as well, Mr. Grammy nominated artist. That's amazing, Ji. It really is. I guess we really got what we wanted, huh?” You smiled wistfully. 

But the smile slid right off of Jisung's face. He got part of what he wanted. The other part was standing right in front of him, her hand in his. And as close as she was, she was still so far away. In his mind, it was all a matter of if he was going to truly confess everything in his heart, right here, right now. He was frightened that he might overwhelm you if he did.

Though he had let it slip that he loved you earlier in your hotel room, that was nowhere close to the extent of what he felt for you. He wanted to shout it from the rooftop that the woman he loved had accepted him back into her life after he’d gone and fucked everything up.

Jisung had been swept up in a whirlwind, being introduced to all of you and your brother's mutual friends. His mind being put at ease, finding out that Hangyul was in fact not your boyfriend. Even if a blind person could tell he had fallen for your charm, Jisung was glad that was just his feeling and it wasn’t mutual apparently. Not with how far you put your wedding partner in the friendzone.

Giving Jisung a kind of go ahead to wiggle his way out of the friend zone he’d finally gotten back into. He excused himself, figuring it was time to finish out this set he was kind of sort of paid for. He sat on a stool on stage, acoustic guitar in hand, mic in front of him. “Sorry for bailing out on you all earlier. I saw the love of my life running out of the wedding hall and I needed to catch her before I made the second biggest mistake of my life.” 

Your eyes widened from the crowd where you were standing next to your brother and his husband. “The first was letting her go in the first place. I was young and apparently very stupid. I pushed the best thing that had ever happened to me out of my life and I’ve regretted that decision for the last eight years, twenty-six days..” He looked at his watch, “Ten hours, seven minutes, and 13- no 15 seconds.”

The crowd looked between the two of you, fascinated by the little tale the global rockstar was telling on this modest wedding stage. “I won’t be stupid this time. I promise to cherish every second that I’m blessed to have you in my life. I love you, Y/n. I have always loved you and I always will, no matter how much time passes.” You were holding back your tears. Jisung had always had your heart and despite you trying your best to keep your walls up, afraid that he would hurt you again, they all came tumbling down with every word that he spoke. 

“So, to the grooms. I hope that the two of you continue this beautiful love affair and cherish every single second you have together. Love isn’t something we should push down and trample on, it's something that is meant to be held on to, prized, and exalted.” He cleared his voice. “So, this is for the lovers in the crowd…I hope you love last a lifetime. I hope it never fizzles or fades and burns bright for eternity.” 

He strummed the first few chords of the song, the sound immediately bringing up fond memories of you and Jisung arguing over the best version of it, The Cure, 311, or Adele’s. You were always torn between 311 and Adele’s, while he was adamant that the original was far superior. It’s as if the rest of the world faded into the distance.

Call it tunnel vision, but all you could see was him and all he could see was you. You swayed gently, the gentle sea breeze dancing across your skin just like the melody of his voice. You hummed in tune with him, heart swelling as you realized, this song was for you. He was singing it, for you and only you.

“However far away I will always love you However long I stay I will always love you Whatever words I say I will always love you I will always love you…”

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

You don’t remember the exact sequence of events but something clicked after Jisung’s solo performance. Maybe it was the look he gave you that made you feel like you were the center of his universe. Maybe it was the friendly banter you shared while having a few drinks. Maybe it was the late night stroll you took down to the beach or the way he held you to keep you warm. Or maybe it was the kiss you shared under the moonlight, the first of many for the night that got you going. But whatever it was that got you here, you were thankful for whatever combination it was that had you pressed against the door of your hotel room with Jisung’s lips and body pressed against yours. The feeling of his lips on yours felt electric. 

In your youth, you often wondered how it would feel to have that plum lower lips of his between yours. What it might feel like to bite it, just wanting to see his reaction. His reaction was nothing short of mind boggling. The groan that passed his lips, caused you to groan in return. Jisung’s fingers trailed over your body, slowly exploring every inch he could. Every inch that his teenage body begged to explore even back then. Every inch that he dreamed about, steamy scenes that played behind his eyelids every night. He had to be closer to you, the absence of you in his life had left a gaping void that he needed to fill. Right here. Right now. In the very moment. His shirt was first. Tossed somewhere to the side, leaving the tattoos and muscles that he’d gained over the last eight years. Your eyes widened, distracted by the hard musculature he had developed.

Your fingers traveled from his shoulders down over his pecs, making him shiver and whimper. The sounds give you ideas that your heart didn’t want you to act on, but your mind gave you the full go ahead on. “When was the last time..” You asked, hand in the center of his chest as you guided him backwards. He looked back, afraid he would fall, but you grabbed his chin making sure he kept his eyes solely on you. You didn’t stop until the back of his legs hit the mattress, then all it took was a simple push. Jisung was at your will. His round eyes shining up at you with pure anticipation in them.

“When was the last time you had sex, Ji?” You took off your red blazer fist, tossing it on a nearby chair. Next came your vest, you slowly and methodically took your time with each button, simply because you could, but also because the only thing under it was your bra. His eyes darted around, he swallowed hard. His blood was rushing straight to bulge in his pants.

“I-I don’t know. I-it’s been a while..” He kept his statement vague, too overwhelmed by everything that was happening to pinpoint an exact date. “A year- I think. Maybe more.” You smirked, shrugging the vest off your shoulders and tossing it to be with your blazer. You reached down and grabbed his hands, placing them on the waistband of your trousers.

“Take them off.” Oh the look of panic in his eyes set your heart aflame. He was absolutely the cutest. And even though you weren’t normally one to take full control in situations like this, you were oh so looking forward to taking advantage of your dear friend's vulnerability. He was going to be your tonight. The man's trembling fingers reached for the button, almost too shaky to undo them. You were patient, running your fingers through his silky hair. It took him a few minutes, the cool cross-breeze from the open balcony window offering a little air to cool off the heat on your skin. “Panties too.” God, the way the words sounded as they entered his ears did more for him than anything ever did. He’d been waiting to hear those words forever at this point. 

His brain nearly malfunctioned when he moved a little closer to slip off your panties, your scent filling his waiting nostrils. He could explode. Would you think bad of him if he came right now? He’d promise to make it up to you. He must have been led by another power, because he would swear that he had no body autonomy at that moment. His brain wasn’t even at a functioning level that would be considered functional.

You were bare before him, lust darkening your beautiful eyes. He whimpered. “Please..” He didn’t know what he was pleading for, but that didn’t mean you didn’t enjoy hearing it any less. He was pushed back on the bed, stripped of his pants and underwear. Things were going so fast in real life, but his brain had slowed everything else down.

He barely noticed that you had straddled him and started teasing your slit with his tip. He wasn’t even aware of the noises that were loudly slipping from his lips. Jisung was in a haze, one that was carefully crafted by you, the goddess that sat above him.

The whimper that fell from his lips when you slipped him inside of you was the most orgasmic sound to have ever filled your ears. His still shaking fingers flew to your hips, needing something to ground him at this moment. His blunt nails dug into your sides as you teased his tip, letting him dip only a part of it into your entrance. “God.. please…. Please…” He begged, voice strained and whiny. 

He was definitely going to explode like this. He hadn’t even fully entered you and he was already losing his mind. He bit down on his bottom lip, eyes slipping closed as he tried to control himself. But his hips had other plans, he bucked up, pressing himself further into you and that was it, he came on the spot. The tight warmth was too much for him to handle at that moment. You pushed your hips down on him as he came, feeling the stream of cum coat your walls.

When his breathing calmed and his grip on your hips loosened, you pulled what little of him was inside of you out. Tsk’ing at the man underneath you. “Is my baby fucked out already?” You stroked his drenched cock, adding even more wetness by spitting on it. “You couldn’t even slip it in without coming, huh? What happened to that sex god of a rockstar everyone that you were?” He whimpered again, edging on overstimulation as you purposely targeted the head of his cock.

His fists were balled in the sheets, bottom lip chapped red from trying to bite into it. “S-stop, please..” You pouted at him before shaking your head. He deserved to torture just a little for all of the years the two of you missed out on doing this. You could have been his ages ago. His first girl and him as your first boy. But here you were eight years later, with a nice amount of experience under your wings. You were going to take full advantage of it. Jisung’s body convulsed as he came again. His body became rigid as he spurted his cum all over your lower stomach and hands. You jumped, surprised by the sheer amount of it.

You stuck your cum slick fingers in his open mouth, jolting his eyes open. His initial surprise melted as he enjoyed the taste of him on your skin. “Now, you are going to eat me out until I come. Got it?” You leaned down, grabbing his chin to make him look at you in the eyes. You opened his mouth and spit on his tongue, closing it back for him to accept it. You moved, lying down next to him. He wasted no time, getting between your legs expediently.

Jisung could die right now, happily. You were here with him, in the bed, his cum on your body and mingling with your own and pooling at your entrance. A feast, just for him. Everything and more than he could have ever asked for. He dove in, mind fogged with thoughts of you. Your taste. Your smell. That lustful yet dominant look in your eyes as you laced your fingers into his long, permed hair.

And the taste of you? It deserved five Michelin stars, two more than regular just because he said so. You tugged on his hair as he wrapped his plum little mouth around your clit. You used his hair as your anchor to move his head around as you saw fit. A hair pull to signal him to go faster, a pull to the left or right for him to move his tongue elsewhere. He was like your own little tongue flicking toy with a customizable setting. He lapped, sucked, and licked to both you and his content. His moans and whimpers almost outnumber yours.

He was in heaven between your legs, and would gladly mark his tombstone in this very place. His skilled tongue sent you barreling over the edge, your grip on his hair tightening to an almost painful level, but he didn’t complain. He was just happy that he was the one who was able to make you unfold like this.

Your other hand grabbed him by the neck, pulling him up to you for a passionate kiss. You could eat him alive if he let you. The hand in his hair slipped between the two of you. He had already started rutting his hips against you, desperate to feel you again. It was easy to grab him and slip him into you once again, but this time for real. 

Your breath hitched as his eyes rolled back. Your fingers still around his neck squeezed lightly as you continued to unmake and reassemble him with your kisses. He felt like he could feel every single atom that made him, him. His hips were slow to move at first, but once he built his rhythm, that was that. The sound coming from between the two of you was filthy. Spit and cum and your spent were mixing to make the glide in and out of your tight walls even easier for him.

Your toes were curled, knees digging into his sides as you squeezed your legs around him. “Fill me up, Ji. Fuck me full of your love.” Your name slipped off his lips like a prayer at your words. He’d give you the moon and the stars if you kept talking to him like that. “Isn’t that what you've always wanted? To make me yours?” He nodded frantically. You paused your words, fluttering around him at a more consistent pace. You were close, both of you knew it. Both of you could feel it.

“Yo-you are mine.” He kissed at your jaw, “Please, co-come with me. I- I need you-” He couldn’t get his words out to finish his thoughts. He had already murmured the magic phrase. “You are mine.” You came around him, pulling your lips only a breath away, taking in the air that escaped his mouth into your own lungs like it was the only oxygen you needed. His followed almost immediately, your tight cunt draining him of any energy of essence he had left. Your walls continued to flutter around him, even after every drop of him had been emptied into you.

Your hands fell to your sides, legs unlocking from around him. You had nothing left to give, but love to the man you’d loved most of your life. He rolled off of you, body slick with perspiration and the mixed essence that both of you expelled. He exhaled deeply, hand searching for yours, finding it nearby and over the covers. He kissed the back of it, eyes boring into yours. Unspoken words being said with just a look. The both of you admitting what you both knew as this escapade started. You were in love.

_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲_̲

“Encore! Encore! Encore!” The crowd chanted loudly. The lights in the stadium had just dimmed, signaling that the last song had been played. But they still begged for more. The band was backstage, goofy smiles on all of their faces. Adrenaline is still pulsing through their bodies.

“One more, guys?” Jisung asked and they all quickly agreed. One more song to end the night. They headed back on stage to an onslaught of rabid cheers. They had one more song up their sleeves. A song that eighteen year old Jisung had pinned himself, one that embodied the way he felt when he saw the heartbreak in your eyes when he pushed you away. He wanted to do nothing more than to wipe your tears, and hold your hand.

To tell you that everything would be okay. That he loved you, forever and always. Because to him, there was no him without you. He stood amongst his band on stage, belting the lyrics to the song. Eyes focused on the only person he wanted to see in a room full of people, the woman he loved. The person almost all of his songs were about. You, with that big proud smile plastered on your face.

“'Cause all I want is you, not your tears 눈물이 마를 때까지 I wanna make you the happiest one, no fear So baby, hold my hand now…”

FIN

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like , comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.♥』

SONG CREDITS: ✻BIG BANG - LOSER ✻ONE OK ROCK - WHEREVER YOU ARE ✻HAN - VOLCANO ✻THE CURE: LOVESONG ✻HAN - HOLD MY HAND

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

𝓇𝑒𝓋𝓊𝑒

🔺Pairing: Chris/Bang Chan x FEM!|Reader 🔺Summary: Finding yourself as a bridesmaid once again, you're dragged along to a male review where each dancer is just as charming as the next. But what happens when you're trapped in the main events' magnetizing spell? 🔺WC: 14,600+ {40-60 min reading time} 🔺AU: Stripper AU, Bridesmaid Au 🔺Genre: Smut, Strangers to Lovers, Non-Idol AU 🔺Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society 🔺Warning(s)⚠️: MINORS DO NOT INTERACT! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost to other sites. Unprotected sex [please wrap it before you tap it. This is fiction, and I control the narrative. Real life is scary, so please be safe], dom and sub undertones, creampie, oral (male and female receiving), choking, slight exhibitionism, fingering (fem receiving), light spanking, mentions of self hate, mentions of cheating. (please let me know if I missed any) 🔺Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction. 🔺Authors note: Hi! This has been a story in the making for over a yeah now. I wrote and intended to publish this back in Oct 2023, but I never finished it. With new found inspiration, I found myself able to finally push through and publish this. I hope you enjoy this (old ass) story! Special thanks to @therhythmafterthesummer &@bunnliix for beta'ing this for me. I really appreciate it!!

Once a bridesmaid, always a bridesmaid. This was your third wedding this year. Meaning, it was soon to be your third unflattering dress. Your third time smiling uncomfortably in pictures. This would probably be your third time getting stuck dancing with the handsy uncle who always smelled like aqua velva and cheap liquor. You conclusively loathe attending weddings, but absolutely loved and adored your friends. So when asked for the third time this year to be a bridesmaid, of course, you agreed. Because, what else are friends for? 

A party bus full of late twenties and early thirty somethings, pre-gaming after pre-gaming, sounded like a setup for a god-awful lifetime movie. One where the bride gives some lucky stranger her goods after the bachelorette party and before the wedding. But you hoped that wouldn’t be the case. Imogen had been planning this wedding for four years now, and it was finally coming to fruition. She was the type to never let anything get in her way, and that included herself.

“I’m going to slide down that man and ride him till he calls me mama!” You chuckled as your friend struggled on the pole pushing her party city veil out of her face. “He won’t see it coming. He has no idea what kind of freak he's about to call his wife.” She’d been abstinent since her last relationship, so naturally, her and her fiance were celibate. That meant neither of them had dusted off the cobwebs in over four years. Couldn’t be you, but if she liked it, you loved it for her.

But you guessed forced celibacy was just as bad as actually vowing to not have sex. You were in a no-man’s-land. Pussy drier than the sonoran desert. Truthfully, if anyone did touch you, you were sure an actual cloud of dust would puff out of your cunt. It was terrible, really. Your last relationship ended with him cheating, after wholly decimating your confidence. Making your answer to ‘But He’s a photographer, he sees pretty, skinny girls all the time. What would stop him from cheating on you?’ totally irrelevant. 

You caught them in your bed, on your Egyptian cotton sheets. Three hundred thread count sheets that you let him keep, since you knew you couldn’t wash the filth out of them. To make matters worse, she was much younger -barely legal-, and half your size. It was just your luck that her billboards were posted all over town. A fucking model. Yeah, that was a never ending cycle of self-denigrating that you had to unpack with your therapist. You swore up and down you'd never let it happen again. 

But you were better now. Well, at least you hated yourself less. It took some time, a LOT of therapy, and the help of loved ones letting you know you were loved. Plus you have learned how to love and take care of yourself better. You’d given that man all of you and expected nothing of him and you know what they say about expectations right? Keep them low and you’ll never be disappointed. Bullshit. Even if you don’t have any, expect to be disappointed. 

The bus rolled to a stop. The neon lights  wrapped the building and entrance. Large posters of scantily dressed, well-oiled men stood stories tall. Big burly guards stood out front of the entrance, you guessed, to drag any woman who got too handsy with the dancers, out and off the premises. You all piled off the bus, bride and her maid of honor first. All of you, except the bride in her tight white dress, were in an array of green. 

Your dress was a dark emerald color. The satin dress hugged your body just right, hitting you mid-thigh, with ruching around the stomach to hide anything you didn’t want to show. Like your tummy. You stood back, not too excited to see sweaty men gyrating in your face. But your thoroughly plastered friends would beg to differ. “Party for Standfield.” 

One of the guards checked his tablet and nodded. He talked into his earpiece and opened the velvet rope. “Your host will meet you inside. Enjoy your stay at Taste, Male Revue.” He gave a knowing smile as your group sauntered past him and into the red glow of the front door. You were blasted by air as you entered. Rosemary and bergamot invade your senses almost immediately. 

“It smells like a man in here.” One of your friends noted as she swooned.

“Acqua Di Giò, it was what my ex used to wear to be exact.” You were perturbed. You wanted to have fun tonight, let down your hair. Not be reminded of the insufferable douche you thought was the one. 

“Great nose you have there ma’am.” You jumped as you were greeted by the host. He smiled. His features made him look like a fox, he was absolutely adorable. He looked way too young to be associated with a den of sin. What was he doing here? “We pump the fragrance into our system, it’s one of the owners favorites.” He nodded and bowed, greeting your party officially. “Welcome to Taste, male revue. I am your host for the night, Ian.”

You squinted at his name tag that clearly had the letters ‘i’ and ‘n’ written on it. You wanted to speak up about it, but when you looked around at your friends you realized it wasn’t worth the concern. “We have set up the v.i.p lounge for your party. Your bartender is starting on your first round of drinks as we speak. Your food will be served after the first hour of performances. Any booked solo time will be conducted after dinner and dessert. Please make sure to reserve your favorite dancer for any solo time before the conclusion of dessert.” He nodded, giving you all a once over, as if counting the party. 

“It seems everyone is accounted for. Please follow me so we can kick this night off.” The main club area was a huge space with white tables and chairs that contrasted with the black carpet flooring. The stage was black, but shiny, making it a smooth surface for the dancers to glide over. The main stage area was packed. An oiled up dancer was grinding on some pretty blonde girl while she giggled. 

"Must be nice.." you mumbled under your breath as you watched her get flipped upside down, her barely clothed vagina now in the dancer's face, her face in his crotch. The scene disappeared from view as you were ushered into the v.i.p area. Over the door it read "The Chapel", The tall frosted glass door looked like it had been hit with a blast chiller. I.N led the group past the doors, an odd but pleasant smile on his face. The floors were still black, but everything else was white and silver. Light lines the floor to help people navigate the darkness. 

By the looks of the room the theme had to have something to do with ice. There was a bar that was made from glass that was back-lit with blue and white lights to give the illusion of frost. The ceiling was mirrored and also lined with lights around the perimeter. "Dibs on the seat next to Imogen!" Your friends clamored as they practically raced to the front near the stage. There was a chair sitting directly in front of the stage, a sash with the silvery letter of "bride" written on it.

"You want to sit next to me, Y/n?" Imogen asked as she grabbed your hand. The two of you had been friends for so long that she could tell when something wasn't completely right with you. She squeezed your hand to get you to look at her. "If you feel even a little uncomfortable here, let me know, okay?" She smiled and you reciprocated.

"I'm fine Imogen. Plus, this night is about you. One last night of free looks before you're tied to Jerry from accounting forever." She laughed.

"That doesn't mean I don't want my girls to enjoy the night too. Honestly that's what I want the most out of it. So, sit next to me. Okay? Allana said the guys here are extremely hot" You hesitantly nodded. There was no way you would have picked a seat that close for yourself, but this was about what she wanted. So, naturally you would agree.

His days never started before noon. Anything before two pm was entirely too early for him. Days always shifted into night and then into the wee hours of the morning. So sleeping until the sun was high in the sky was a must for him. 

Chris reached out to the other side of his bed, feeling the cool sheets against his hands. It had been a while since someone occupied that side, his last relationship ended over a year ago. But they were still close friends, since it ended amicably. 

He groaned, forcing himself to roll over and swing his legs off the side of the bed. His hair was messy, curls pointing in different directions, face and lips a little swollen from activities the night before. Also known as late night ramen with his best friend, Changbin. His phone buzzed on the night table, alerting him that it was time to wake up. "I know, I know." He groaned, shutting it off.

He eventually forced himself to leave the comforts of his bed and padded to the bathroom right outside his room. After showering and grooming, he made breakfast for him and his roommates, as well as pre-workout shakes. The three of them headed off to the gym a few blocks away from their apartment, together. He loved the atmosphere there. People were kind and supportive and it was never too crowded. He put on his playlist and zoned out.

After a good shower and lunch, he and his friends headed to work. You'd think after coming home so late at night they wouldn't be ready to go back.  But they loved their job. It was fun to interact with people and dance. Getting to see the smiles on clients' faces made everything worthwhile. Plus it didn't hurt that he had some of the highest requests. Becoming so well known that he had danced at parties for some elite celebrity clientele. He couldn't tell you who though, he signed a n.d.a for that very reason.

"Alright, A team, we have a bachelorette party coming up tonight. They requested all six of team A. The maid of honor said and I quote, 'Give us all of them. We all like something different.' So, be ready for a wild night and a lot of bookings." Jeongin, the club manager and host stated. Bachelorette parties were always a mixed bag. It could either be a group of tame women who let go when they got a few drinks in the system. Or wild women who got even wilder after a few drinks. Or it could be the ones who ended up with their photos posted in the hall of shame. Those were the ones no one could let back in because they caused so much of a ruckus.

A year and a half ago, Chris had an encounter with a hall of shame inductee. She thought it would be a good idea to sneak backstage and hide in his dressing room. He was taking off his make-up when she popped out from behind his clothes rack completely naked. Telling him how she saw how he looked at her and that she knew she was just his type. He tried to talk her down, but no wasn’t in her vocabulary. It took two guards and Jeongin to pull her off him. She scratched his arm up so bad that even when it healed he had to get a tattoo to cover it.

But thankfully, hall of shamers were a rare occurrence. "Chan, they asked you to be the headliner for the night. Maid of honor says you're just the bride's type. So make sure to work your magic on the bride to be." He nodded. Once their briefing was over he headed to the dressing room to get ready for the night. 

"Did you see the pictures of the bridesmaids?" Changbin asked as he caught up with him in the hall. "I wonder how many are single. Because the bride has some gorgeous friends." He showed him the folder with their pictures in it, just a few random girls on top. Folders were usually provided for parties that might be willing to spend a little extra to get "special" treatment. Not all the dancers participated, but they had rooms past the party lounge, just for extra services. Changbin frequented the rooms, especially if he found a party goer that really caught his eye.

Chan used the rooms at first. But he felt cheap everytime he saw the extra money on his check. It felt like he lost a part of himself each time he did it. So, eventually he just stopped. The owner understood, telling him that he didn’t need to force himself. He didn’t look back and had no desire to.

The hours had quickly passed him by. It was nearly showtime. The guys could see the bridal party shuffling in, taking their seats. A few of them battling over the two open seats next to the bride. The bride was off to the side talking to another woman he couldn't see, before she dragged her along to one of the seats next to her. The house lights dimmed just as the woman was about to step into view, so he didn't see her face. "Alright guys, it's showtime." He spoke to the room. He pat Minho's back, since he was the first one up. Minho simply smirked as he headed out of their waiting room and to the curtain for countdown.

A few of Imogen's sorority sisters were giving you death glares. She chose you and her maid of honor, her sister Allana, to sit at her sides. The rest were situated in comfortable white arm chairs. Drinks had been served, not that the ladies in this party needed any more to drink. They were already inebriated. Minus you, also known as pedestrian Pattie, because of your one drink policy. The lights on the stage slowly brightened, revealing the host from earlier in the center of the stage. His outfit had changed completely. The suit he wore before was traded in for a black mesh shirt with a cassock. A matching black stole with silver and white crosses on it. Dress pants and boots. He was a priest, and this was his chapel.

"I hope you ladies are ready to get on your knees... and pray." A few of your friends screamed, exhibiting just how ready they were. "The temptations will be high tonight, let's see if you can survive it and join me on the other side. I hope our first performer can tempt you to let go of your inhibitions and pull you to the dark side." He moved from the center off to the side, "Anyone need their pipes cleaned? Welcome to the stage, Lee Know." 

Thirsty by Taemin started to flow through the speakers. You could hear the little water droplets at the beginning of the song. From the line I.N threw out about cleaning pipes and the water drops, you knew exactly what the theme would be. Plumber. As the lights focused on the performer, you noticed how handsome he looked. Worn jeans with rips in them. Working boots and tool belt. Long hair that covered his eyes added to his mysterious charm. He wore a white tank top and his arms were so well oiled you could almost see your reflection. 

Was this what male revues were like? He slid to the end of the stage, right in front of you and Imogen. Your eyes were wide, hands unconsciously moving to cover your chest. He ripped the shirt, but not completely. He left a little of it to cover some of his abs. He reached a hand down slowly as he thrusted, practiced fingers making quick work of his button and zipper. His body rolls were immaculate. You swallowed hard and he noticed, winking his eye in your direction. A girl behind you squealed thinking it was meant for her, but his eye contact told you differently. He smirked and stood, jumping down right in front of Imogen. He grabbed her hand trailing it down his torso to where his pants were undone. 

Her mouth dropped as she blushed furiously. She shook her head profusely, adamant about not even touching a man that wasn't her fiancé. He smiled, and it was one of the most dazzling things you had ever had the privilege to lay eyes on. His eyes landed on you and you stiffened. He smirked again, clearly sensing your hesitancy. He moved to the girl who screamed for him earlier and by all that was holy you were glad it wasn't you. If he fucked anything like he danced, some lucky someone was definitely walking out if here pregnant tonight.

 He had somehow removed his jeans without taking off his boots, a feat in itself. You had no idea where he pulled a water bottle from, but his ripped shirt and tight boxer briefs were soaked. The way his body moved, his thick thighs, the devilish smile he wore, all of it was heart attack inducing. No wonder they called this room the chapel, it was aptly named. You were certainly in need of prayer after witnessing him work his magic. From him picking her up to bounce her on her like he was fucking her while standing. To him putting her down and grinding into her rear. This first dance was surely an eye opening experience.

Once the song ended, I.N made his way back to the stage, sly smirk on his face. "You've been blessed by Lee Know. But are you ready for the next performer? Or do you ladies need some holy water?" He eyed the crowd. "It seems like you're in the mood for something sweet after quenching your thirst. Anyone like….. peaches?" He moved to exit the stage again. "Welcome to the stage, Lix." 

The names seemed to get stranger as time went by, first an Ian that was spelled I.N. Then Lee Know, who clearly knew a lot, judging by how his body moved. Now a Lix? Was he going to show tongue tricks? The room filled with fog, the lights fading from white to peach as Kai's Peaches started to flow through the speakers. You excused yourself, letting Imogen know you were taking a break. You headed past the bar, making eye contact with the bartender, who tipped his head at you. You returned the gesture with a smile before smacking dead into a hard chest. 

"Oh- sorry." Hands flew to your waist as an assurance that you wouldn't fall. You let your eyes travel to the man in front of you. He had on black boots, slacks, and a black tank tucked into them. A sleeve of tattoos that you glanced over, but couldn't help but immediately noticed the snarling wolf on his hand, while brushing your eyes quickly over the rest. He had a stud in his beautifully large nose, messy smokey eyeshadow. His hair was styled in an unkempt way, but it looked attractive on him. 

"It's my fault, I should have been looking where I was going." The accent threw you through a loop. He let you go, taking a step back. "Are you with the bridal party?" He nodded towards the small crowd who were cheering for Lix. It was now the hallway guy’s turn to give you the once over and truth be told you had to press your thighs together at how his eyes lingered on your lower half as he bit on his bottom lip.

"If they continue like this, yes. But if they somehow cause trouble while I'm away… I've never met those people in my life." Your little joke caused him to laugh, putting his pretty smile and dimples on display.

"Are you enjoying the show?" His brow rose as he leaned against the wall. It was almost as if he had all the time in the world to chat you up in this corridor.

"Yeah. I mean, this is my first time at a male revue, so it's a little different. Takes a little time getting used to seeing male bodies gyrating in your face." You looked back at Lix who now had one of Imogen's sorority sisters grinding on his lap. You quickly looked away and back at the confidently relaxed man in front of you.

"As opposed to a female, I'm guessing?" His voice seemed to deepen with his question.

You hummed, "I've been to a few strip clubs. My close friend invited me to his bachelor party a few months ago, and I've been back a few times since then. But Allana, the maid of honor, she's been here a couple of times, so she decided to book this for her sister." He nodded slowly, taking in your words.

"But are you enjoying it?" He tilted his head to the side.

"I mean.. it's different." You chuckled, "It has its charms. The dancers so far have been different from the last, so that's good."

"So, I take it you haven't found a dancer you like yet, is what you're saying." He had this smug look on his face as he said it.

"I liked the first guy, he was cool." 

He hummed, nodding to himself. "Cool, huh?" He smirked, "Okay. So, what can be done to make this a good experience for you?" You tilted your head as you looked at him. Why was he asking you this? This was a night for Imogen to enjoy, you were just here in support.

"For me?" You purse your lips in thought, softly humming. "As long as Imogen- well, the bride to be is happy, so am I." He shook his head, not liking how you answered for your friend and not for yourself.

"Taste is an experience for all of his patrons, brides, bridesmaids, and whoever else comes in here. So, I'll ask again.” He plastered on the most charming, panty melting smile he could manage. Dimples on full display. “What can be done to make this a good experience for you?" He leaned in towards you, your faces a mere breath away from the other as he looked you square in the eyes. “What would have you coming back for more?”

"It would be nice to see someone get flipped around, I guess." You shrugged. He asked, so you threw it out there. “I saw someone getting thrown around on the mainstage as we made our way back here. They were practically sixty-nining on stage. That was pretty cool.”

"See someone get flipped around, yeah?" he nodded as he leaned back to his original spot against the wall. "Not willing to be the one getting flipped?" You laughed unexpectedly, taking both you and him by surprise. You cleared your throat as a way to cover up the abrupt chortle.

"Do you have Hercules or Captain America back there or something?" You nodded to the door that had a small 'restricted access' sign on it.

He shook his head. "No. But I -" You cut him off again, this time with a piteous sigh and a shake of your head.

"Do you see all of me or is your vision half off like the happy hour drinks?” You clasped your hands together as you tried to find the words to explain how insane he sounded. “It's cute that you want to try, it really is. But, sweetie, you'll throw your back out trying to flip me around." You moved next to him and pointed towards your group," You have all of them to choose from. Pick one that you can handle." You pat his shoulder. "Break a leg." You left him there stunned. 

You quickly made your way to the bathroom to freshen up. That man was hot, absolutely everything about him was attractive. His accent, his eyes, lips, nose, dimples, tattoos, the way he stood there, that ass that you noticed as you passed by him, every single last thing. Too bad he had delusions of grandeur for thinking he could handle a woman like you.

Chan had a routine and for the most part he stuck to it. He'd put on the bottom part of his stage outfit, do his hair and makeup, then scope the crowd for whomever his victim would be for the night. The poor unsuspecting soul would never see it coming, until he was in their face seducing him.

He usually watched the crowd, to see how they reacted to the dancers before him. He noticed a few of the women in the party were down for anything. That could be fun, but they usually ended up wanting more than just a private dance. A few were reserved, only dancing a tiny bit in their chairs to the music. 

Then there was you. The one who looked in awe of everything that was happening, like this was a totally foreign concept to you. Like you were having your male stripper cherry popped, so to speak. As if this was an eye opening experience. He eyed your expressions before his eyes traveled down your body. Every last inch that he could see of you was stunning. As if he didn't already have you as his pick for the night, you pulled him even more with your radiating beauty. 

Plus it helped to see that you were clearly on edge. The way you kept shifting in your seat, crossing and uncrossing your legs let him know you were aroused by the show. He could make good use of this information. He was told to go for the bride, since he was her type. 

But by the way she was redirecting dancers to her friends, knowing exactly who would be the best candidate for each dancer, says she is loyal and might be the best wingwoman in town. He needed to make good on his promise to approach her first, and hopefully she would direct him right to you.

Bumping into you was purely coincidental. He usually didn't make contact with his person for the night until he locked eyes with them on stage, he liked for things to seem organic. But talking to you only made the fire inside of him grow hotter. He was desperate to prove you wrong. To show you that he just simply needed to be Chris to flip you around or do whatever else it is you fancied.

You were confident, he'd give you that. You knew what you wanted. He liked that. But what he didn't like was you dismissing him like that. Hercules? Captain America? It absolutely boggled his mind that you thought you were incapable of receiving what that girl on the main stage received just because you had a few more curves. He settled at the bar and nodded to the bartender. He always took a ceremonial shot before his stage, tonight would be no different.

"What's on your mind?" Seungmin asked as he placed the empty shot glass in front of Chan. "Because I can see you overthinking from here." He poured the top shelf tequila into his glass then slid it closer.

"The woman who passed by here not too long ago, did you get a good look at her?" He really didn't know why he was asking, it was like Seungmin had photographic memory, he could probably tell him what time you passed by and everything.

"I did. Why?" He narrowed his eyes, "Don't tell me you're going back on your rule." Chan took the shot, shaking his head as the liquid burned down his throat.

"No. I just.." He sighed as he slid the shot glass back across the bar. "Do you think I'm strong enough to you know… flip her? Because she has me second guessing myself." 

"Possibly." Seungmin shrugged. "You know Changbin hyung is the better candidate to answer that question." When he didn't say anything further, he knew he was done with the conversation.

"Thanks, Seungmin." The bartender nodded, getting back to making another round of drinks for the party goers.

Chan headed back backstage, passing you again as you exited the bathroom and headed to the bar. You didn’t even spare him a glance, sending him even further into the abyss that was self doubt. 

Chan found Changbin in his dressing room, exercising before his set. "Bin. Question." Chan flopped on the couch, not too far away from his friend. "You scoped all of the bridal party, right?" 

Changbin grunted and stopped his bicep curls. "You know I did. Gotta pick my person for the night." He grabbed a weight to do bicep curls, he had to make sure his muscles looked good under the lights. "Why? What's up? You look a little worried."

Chan was chewing on his lip nervously, not even realizing he was a bit frazzled by her comments. "There is this girl -" He stopped mid-sentence as Changbin nearly dropped his weight. 

"A girl- wait- seriously?" He carefully put his weight down so he didn't accidentally injure himself with any more news. "You plan on… you know.. Going back on your rule?" 

"No- why do people keep asking me that?" He sighed exasperatedly. "Where is the folder?" Changbin nodded towards the makeup table. Chan grabbed the folder and skimmed through the photos until he found yours. "Her." He gave his friend the photo, you didn’t have many full body pictures, so Allana provided them with the best one she possibly could. "Do you think it would be possible for me to flip her?" Changbin eyed the picture for what seemed like forever.

"Yeah. I think you can do it. Why are you asking this suddenly? This isn't like you." He slid the picture back into the folder.

"She said I couldn't."

"You felt challenged, huh?" Changbin laughed.

"I- I did and I don't normally let things like that get to me. But- I felt like she dismissed the thought before she'd even seen me work. She told me I'd throw my back out trying to flip her. Then told me to 'break a leg.'" He mocked your tone while rolling his eyes.

Changbin laughed so hard he doubled over, clutching his stomach from the pain of it.

"It's not funny!" Chan usually had unwavering confidence when it came to stage presence, for him to be shaking in his boots over one little comment was the highlight of Changbin's day.

"You're right, it's not funny. It's hilarious. I like this girl. She managed to shake the unshakable Bang Chan.” He smirked and Chris groaned. “But seriously bro, just prove her wrong. Pull her on stage, seduce her, then flip her. Simple."

"But I'm supposed to go after the bride." Chan protested, his face somewhere in between a scowl and a pout.

"Forget that. Minho already said she's denying dances for herself. So go after the friend." He picked his weight back up. "Now get out so I can get ready. I can hear Hyunjin's music playing and I'm up next."

Chan nodded and took his leave. Taking everything his friend said into account. He was going to win her over. He was going to give her exactly what she wished for and a little more.

Bored. That's exactly what you were at the moment. You didn't want anyone to take it the wrong way, these men were talented, there was no doubt in that. They were also too pretty to be real. Like somehow they were all AI generated. You flashed a smile at the unbelievably pretty man on stage as he made eye contact with you. His flowing black locks were mostly pulled into a ponytail, showing off his alarmingly beautiful face.

You figured his theme was that of a prince and honestly, he fit the bill. Regal looking from head to toe. You sipped your drink as he rolled his surprisingly toned body. You appreciated the view even if your usual type was a little bit beefier. You preferred a man that could pick you up, toss you around a little bit. And truth be told, you looked like you could break him just by looking at him. Him, the cute chubby cheeked boy before him and the small fairy-like blonde named Lix. At least the first guy, Lee Know, looked like he'd put up a fight. His thighs at least made him look sturdy. Plus he looked like he might be into a little pain, and you liked that.

You weren't even going to think about the cocky guy from the hallway. Sure, he had nice shoulders and an even nicer ass. But the mere thought that he thought he could flip you was laughable. He didn't look strong enough to flip a table to be honest. You were too caught in your own thoughts to notice that the prince had vacated the stage and I.N. was announcing the next performer. It wasn't until the lights changed from the pretty, calming, pale blue, to the fiery red that consumed the whole room. Alarm bells rung, pulling everyone's attention to the stage. Smoke snaked its way from behind the large white panel that covered the expanse of the back of the stage, giving a hazy feel to the room. “What's my name?” 

A few of the ladies must have been paying attention to I.n. seeing that they replied with a roaring “Changbin!”. That included Allana, who wasn't sitting not too far away from you. His voice was gruff, sexy. Your eyes hadn't moved from the stage since the atmosphere changed. His silhouette was the first thing you saw of him. This thick, muscular man. Everything from head to toe looked sturdy and well crafted. You sat up, gripping the armrests of your chair. A smooth r&b track flowed through the speakers as he sauntered out. A fireman. His pants sat low, suspenders keeping them in Place. His Coat was slung over his shoulders, his hat pulled down over his eyes. This man was sexy.

He tossed his coat out into the crowd. He literally fanned the flames of tension between two girls as they started fighting over it, both tugging on the yellow fireman's cloth. What was this effect he seemed to have on all the women, that included you. He held eye contact with Imogen with every step he took off stage. You could see the faint blush on her cheeks as he got closer and closer. 

Even he seemed to have a pull on her and that alone spoke volumes. He straddled her legs and grabbed her hand putting it right between his peck before making them dance. She covered her face with her free hand, giggling like some adolescent schoolgirl. You'd only seen her like this a few times in college, but this had to be a first, at least since she'd met her fiancé. He slid her hand down his oiled torso as he body rolled. She was as red as a tomato and you were just as or even more green with envy. 

She'd been adamant all night about keeping her hands to herself, what changed? You sighed, deciding to push your jealousy to the side. You took the final sip of your drink. Opting to let the cool liquid calm your nerves. He stepped back, and grabbed Imogen's hand, pulling her to the stage. Maybe she'd had one too many drinks and forgotten the strict rules she had set for herself? Either way, this was her party, something to celebrate her and her upcoming marriage, so you had no ground to stand on when it came to being upset.

But it did look fun. The smile on her face and blush on her cheeks said it all. He picked her up and carried her to stage, all while she covered her face out of sheer embarrassment. Some girls really had all the luck.

Nerves. They weren't something he was used to dealing with before a show and any he did feel would be washed away by the shot he took beforehand. Not today. Chris was beyond just nervous, he was two seconds away from having a full blown panic attack and it was all because of you. You and your words. He knew better than anyone just what he was capable of, but you had him second guessing himself at every turn. Turning to others for advice and reassurance, which was very unlike him.

He looked out at the crowd while Changbin did his thing, taking one for the team and seducing the bride to be, so Chris could have a little more of an opportunity to try and get to you. He eyed your expressions, your movements. Noticed the slight grimace on your face as you looked on at your friend and Changbin with what looked like jealousy. “Ah, so that's your type.” He couldn't help the little smirk that formed on his lips. He and Changbin were gym buddies and even though they had very different body types, they still did the same things when working out. He had this in the bag.

Chan usually fluffed his cock before a show. Though he looked pretty decent without it, fluffing before he went on stage ensured he looked just as above average as he was. He went back into his dressing room to finish getting ready. He took his usual routine, pulling up a video, locking the door so he wouldn't be interrupted. He landed on a video he liked and started to stroke himself. But his cock seemed uninterested in something that had gotten him off time and time again. To say he was frustrated, would be the understatement of his lifetime. You insinuating that he couldn't handle you kept flashing in his head in big, red, neon letters. 

What is the off chance that you were right? That he really couldn't handle you. That he'd make a fool of himself and you in the process? What if he dropped you? He'd never be able to forgive himself. He'd never be able to show his face here or anywhere for that matter. What if this followed him for the rest of his life. Like somehow everyone knew he dropped a girl who told him he couldn't handle her. He groaned loudly, so loud he almost missed the knock on his door. “Five minutes.” He sighed. There was no use, his dick was disheartened. He tucked himself back into his boxers and pants and threw on the rest of his outfit. 

He did a self check. Breath. Minty fresh. Outfit. Every detail in place. Makeup. Subtle, mostly just a tinted moisturizer and an alluring smoky eye. Hair, straightened and pushed up and back out of his face. He nodded to himself in the mirror. “You got this.” He hit his chest a few times to really pump himself up before heading out towards the stage. It was almost as if everything went mute. He couldn't hear the crowd screaming Changbin's name, practically begging for an encore. 

He couldn't hear I.N. trying his best to calm them down so he could announce Chris as the next performer. He couldn't hear the stage hand telling him to wait. He snapped out of it as the young woman touched his chest. “Are you even listening? I.N hasn't announced your name yet.”  she rolled her eyes, clearly annoyed by him at the moment.

“I'm so sorry. You know what it's like when I'm in the zone.” He gave her an apologetic look. She sighed and nodded, deciding to let things go. Chris tried his best not to look out at the crowd, he didn't need anything knocking the confidence he'd built up. But he couldn't help himself. He peeked out, finding you and your friends fanning yourselves while giggling. Probably still giddy about Changbin's performance. He couldn't understand why, but that gave him a little confidence boost.

While Changbin was a wonderful performer, Chris was in the top stop for a reason. He couldn't wait to shock the crowd with the routine he had planned. “You ladies have been very naughty tonight. You know that? Now that the flames have been put out, I think it's time we arrest the culprit behind it all. Don't you-” Sirens filled the room again, but this time it was police Sirens. “Oh no, the cops are coming. Is that…” I.N. pretended to look off in the distance as if this was a totally believable bit. His dedication to the scene was impeccable. “It's officer Bang. Be careful ladies, I've heard he's a very bad boy with a badge. I hope you all are ready to submit or be charged.”

The stage hand nodded and Chris finally walked out on stage. With one hand on his belt, the other twirling the cuffs, he walked out to the middle of the stage and stopped. His lips curled into a smirk as he looked over the crowd. He made it to the end of the stage and pointed at a still flustered Imogen. She covered her face and shook her head. 

Changbin had clearly done some work on her, if she was back to refusing dances. She glanced from her sister to her best friend as if she was contemplating which one to pick, between the two. She grabbed your hand lifting it into the air, declaring you the winner of the lap dance from officer Bang. Much to his delight and your chagrin.

He extended a hand towards you, a slick smile on his face, while you visibly panicked. “Go, Y/n. Have fun. For me, yeah?” It was like she said magic words. You closed your eyes and sighed. It was for Imogen. That is the reason you relented. At least that's what you tried to tell yourself.  You took his hand and he held it until you made your way up the tiny staircase to the stage. 

“Before we get started, do I have your consent to do what I need for entertainment purposes?” Your eyes scanned his face before darting to Imogen who nodded profusely. 

You sighed again, shoulders falling slightly in defeat. “Yeah, yeah. Just get on with it.” You waved him off just for him to catch your wrist, slapping the cuff around it.

“Then, you're under arrest.”

“What's the charge officer?” One of the ladies yelled from the back. She was a lawyer, so this was probably very familiar for her.

“Underestimating me.” He once again invaded your space, his face dangerously close to your own. You could smell the fresh mint toothpaste on his breath. “You're guilty, until I prove you wrong.” You were so distracted by the alluring look in his eyes that you didn't feel him grab and cuff your other hand until you heard the faint click. “Play my music.” He yelled back at the dj. You felt this overwhelming sense of embarrassment. Was this man about to do what you knew he couldn't?

He bent you over, with your cuffed hands placed on the back of a chair that you hadn't realized had been put on stage. “I can't take you in until I frisk you. So spread those legs for me.” You did as told, spreading your legs a little, feeling your dress ride up the backs of your thighs and settling right in the undercuff of your booty.

 You tried not to be self conscious about slightly exposing yourself to not only your friends but a bunch of strangers in the process. You felt the warmth of his hand on the small of your back as he pushed it down ever so lightly, making you arch. The fabric covering your ass was hanging on by a thin thread.

You could have sworn you heard him curse behind you as he rubbed your sides softly. “You aren't hiding anything, are you?” You couldn't see his face, but he was trying his best to continue playing his role. The way your curves looked in this dress was already tugging at the strings to make him come undone. You, bent over like this, this was causing the frayed ends of his sanity pull as well.

“No.” You sighed heavily. You couldn't look at the crowd. To you they could only be responding in either two ways. Disgust or bewilderment. There was no in between in your mind. 

“I'm going to pat you down to make sure you don't have anything on you to hurt me.” He knew that was a lie. You'd already hurt him. You couldn't possibly do more damage than you already did to his ego. Or so he thought. With both hands situated on your hips, he ground his own hips into your backside before letting his hands slip down to your thighs. 

He dropped to his knees, his hands traveling down with him over the outside and then the over inside of your parted legs. He was immediately faced with more pain than he could possibly manage. He was face to face with the wet patch in your lace panties and it immediately threw him off guard.

 It wasn't that he didn’t know you were wet, he'd figured that out much earlier in the night. No, it was because it was much worse than you just being merely wet, you were soaked, panties clinging to your pussy for dear life he was desperately doing to his sanity.

You felt exposed. Chewing on your lip, just waiting for the moment you could finally sit down. The rest of the girls who were danced on were seemingly having the time of their lives and that included Imogen. Why couldn't you just get out of your head? Whether he could flip you or not could be pushed to the back of your mind for the time being.

You just wanted to relax and enjoy the moment. Because when was the next time you'd get a dude to touch you like this? You were more than touch starved for a reason. In a perpetual dry spell. Plus, it didn't hurt to admit that there was this overall sexiness about this man. You sighed, arching your back a little more, spreading your legs a little more. Giving him more of the view he didn't know he needed.

He had to calm himself. The view he had in front of him right now, had to be one of the best things he'd ever seen in his life. It almost felt as if he was receiving the lap dance instead of you. He shook his head lightly, bringing himself back from being too distracted by you. He ran his hands down the outsides of your legs then moved between them to rub back up. 

Standing back up, he grabbed your hips once again to grind into you, hands moving up your sides slowly, then up your back to the nap of your neck. He grabbed tight, not tight enough to hurt and pulled you back to him. Your back now flush to his chest as he wrapped his arms around you, hips still moving sensually against your own. You could feel his steady breaths against your neck, as if he wasn't doing a routine. As if his heart beating quickly in his chest wasn't enough to alert you to how he was feeling. 

“Turn around for me.” You took a moment, but complied. You couldn't have him thinking you were eager enough to comply immediately. You waited a beat before turning around and facing him. He didn't let go of you, but he gave enough slack in his arms for you to move freely enough. Your chest rose and fell with each of your panicked breaths. Being this close in proximity to such a handsome man was making you nervous. 

It'd truly been that long since you've been touched? Yes. You were genuinely surprised he wasn't covered in cobwebs from the contact. He hooked his hand under your thigh, lifting it, settling it againsts hip. His other hand sat  firmly right above your ass just to keep you in place. You could feel his bulge against your heat, just the thought of his proximity made you salivate. And it turned out that he didn’t need fap material when you were in his presence. He'd recovered just fine after not being able to get it up with his usual means.

From where the audience was sitting, it looked like the two of you were caught in a passionate moment, unaware of the spectators. He ran his nose over your jaw as he pulled you in even closer. There was little to no room between the two of you. It took everything in him to pull away. There was the magnetism you held that made him not only curious about you, but made him want to stick to you. “Why don't you sit down for me, huh?” You sucked in a shaky breath and gave him a faint nod.

He let you go, even if his instincts told him to keep holding on. He took a step back as you took a seat. He tossed his hat to the side of the stage and took his sweet time unbuttoning his shirt. He threw the garment to Imogen who surprised the heck out of you as.she sniffed it. She mouthed an “Oh my gosh he's so fucking fine.” To you while fanning herself, successfully making you giggle. 

But those sweet giggles were soon replaced by A gasp as Officer Bang stood shirtless in front of you. You finally got to see the full extent of his tattoo placement. Random little red and yellow flowers, some flags, a cute portrait of a dog. None of it matched his almost sinister hand tattoo. That snarling wolf that looked as if it was staring you down, ready to rip you to shreds.

He leaned into your face once again, pulling you away from ogling his half naked, tattooed body. His finger hooked under your chin so that you'd look up at him. “Are you going to be a good girl for me?” Something about the way he looked at you as the sensual sounds of the Cuff It remix playing in the background made you press your legs together in an effort to stop your pussy from getting any wetter, as if it could. You were undoubtedly soaked, you knew that and unbeknownst to you, so did he.

“Never.” You whispered to him, a smirk spreading on your lips. “You'd have to earn that, Officer Bang.” You leaned back in the chair, his hand falling from your face and back to his side. The music playing in the background drowned out the conversation the two of you were having.

“Earn it, huh? Alright, bet.” He was putting on an air of confidence, he wanted you, if no one else, to think he was as confident as they came. Even if his feelings had been wavering all night. He took your cuffed hands and placed them on his stomach as he rolled his body. Your fingers slid until they caught onto his belt. He moved in, straddling your legs while towering over you.

“Take it off for me.” His voice was clear and commanding. He watched you carefully as you unbuckled his belt. Your brows were furrowed, lips tucked between your teeth. The amount of concentration exerted just undo his belt, let him know that your mind was working ten steps ahead of you right now. Even the look of innocence you gave him after you completed your task did not negate the fact.

“Thought you weren't going to be a good girl for me?” He whipped the belt through the loops then folded the belt in half. “What happened to me earning it? Huh?” He tapped the leather accessory under your chin. His eyes were so piercing they almost broke the barrier of your confident facade.

“How does that make me a good girl? Maybe I just want to see you with less on. Did that thought occur?” He chuckled, grabbing the back of your head while grinding towards your face. You flashed him that innocent look again, but with your adjacency to his crotch and you darting your tongue out to wet your lips, there was nothing innocent about you. 

If anything you straddled the line between playful and something deeply sensual, with little to no effort. You knew what you were doing. You were teasing him, and he loved to be teased almost as much as he loved teasing. “It did. But you're a little too eager for it to be just that.” He stepped back again, hands moving to your thighs again. He pushed them open and lifted them, letting your legs rest around his waist. He grabbed the back of the chair with one hand, the other was placed on your hip. “Just admit you want me. It'd make things easier for you.” The way he ground his hips into you had a moan slipping past your lips

His lips curled into a knowing smirk. “Just give in to me.” He moved in like he was going to kiss you. At least to your hazy visions that's what it looked like. He fit so perfectly between your thick thighs and the way he moved against you was dizzying. Your friends were on the edge of their seats as they watched this dance. It was flirting with being hardcore pornography on the stage. The way your wetness was now dampening the front of his trousers. How your legs wrapped around him, pulling him in with the sharp heels of your shoes.

You moaned again, nails dragging down his stomach. “I could do much more to you if you let me. Just give in to me.” He was staring into your soul. He was touching you, but just barely and yet it felt as if every nerve ending of yours was on fire. As if another part of you was reacting, you nodded. It had to be that part of your brain that was too horny to function. The touch-starved beast that was desperately seeking attention from this beautiful specimen of a man that had you pent down to a chair in front of your friends.

His lips twitched into a small smirk. “Good girl.” He unhooked your legs from around his waist and moved them to his shoulders. His smirked shifted into a cocky smile as he left open mouth kisses down your clothed frame till he was right above your heat. He stealthily placed a kiss to your exposed panties, eyes still focused on yours, but now with a playful glint in them. He placed kisses on your thighs then nipped at the skin.  

Chris had never been this drawn to a client before. He wanted to feel your skin for real. To feel your touch, maybe even to taste you, if you'd let him. With him this close to you, he could smell your sweet scent. And if he was honest, he'd tell you just how tempting you were. But, the man had a job to do. He was meant to entertain, and he had no reason not to fulfill that task. 

He switched your position, your thighs were once again around his waist. “Put your arms around me.” You didn't hesitate. You looped your arms over his head, letting your arms settle around his shoulder, fingers accidentally threading into the damp patch of hair on the back of his head. He lifted you up, almost as if you weighed nothing to him. The look of shock on your face said enough. 

He chuckled, his hands gripping your ass to keep you in place. “Hold on tight, okay? I got you.” He used the grip on your ass to swing you back and forth, your hips crashing into his crotch, like he was fucking you. Your hold on his neck tightened. A bit of fear he'd drop you was creeping back up into the back of your mind, no matter how much you tried to trample it down. 

“I won't drop you, I promise.” He smiled, “If I do, you can take it out on me however you like…. Deal?” That however you like sat with you. You almost wanted him to drop you, just so you could take it out on him. You nodded in agreement and relaxed your body, so that he could do what he wanted. “Plus, I don't plan on flipping you in front of all these people.” You looked at him confused, what was he even saying?

“That should be something done in private.” The next thing you know, your back is pressed against the cold stage and his hips are giving you a barrage of quick fire strokes just to slow it down once again. Now all he needed to do was a few finishing moves to close out the show, then things would come to a close. That would be the end of his time with you. For some reason, that just didn’t sit right with him. 

He wanted to at least know your name. He’d tell you his name in return. He didn’t want to leave off with you knowing him as Officer Bang or Bang Chan. He wanted you to meet Chris. He placed your leg on his shoulder, feeling from your ankle down to your thigh. You don't know how but he turned you quickly on your stomach and maneuvered himself back between your legs. Rolling his hips into yours. You had nowhere to run, and truthfully you liked feeling him pressed against you.

You were flustered, face slightly damp with sweat. Chest rising and falling rapidly. Body racing with adrenaline. Loving the feeling of his hips grinding in circles against yours once again, making the heat of lust crawl back up your body once again. Fogging your mind until you couldn’t think of anything else but the way he felt moving against you. The lights dimmed, music faded, your friends roared loudly as they cheered from the crowd. You’d forgotten they were there, mind too gone with the man that was still on top of you, though his routine had ended. 

“Come back stage with me?” He asked in your ear, voice hoarse from speaking over the music so you could hear. You nodded, too aroused to actually verbalize an answer. “Was.. was that a yes?” He chuckled lightly as he sat up. He grabbed your hips, helping you to get up from the floor, knowing it'd be pretty hard to do with your hands still cuffed. He stood to his feet before helping you and leading you carefully off stage, hand in hand.

That part was still dark and he didn't want you to take a tumble. You squinted as the darkness turned to light once behind the curtain. He pulled you off to the side, retrieving the key from his pocket. “You did great, by the way.” He kept your hand in his as he tried to unlock your cuffs. “It felt.. natural.” He wouldn't look in your eyes, at least not for long.

“I should be saying that to you, honestly. You're an amazing dancer.” You nodded, but noticed just how shy he got. He was still shakily trying to put the key in the hole, biting down on his bottom lip. “Take your time…” You encouraged him. “I'm sure Imogen still wants to party while a few of the girls.. you know.. partake in the other services offered here.” You didn't know why, but the thought of one of your friends asking to sleep with him bothered you immensely.

“And… What about you? What are your plans… if I ever get you uncuffed?” He was cursing himself out in his mind, how hard was it to take off a cuff? He'd done this many times before. Why was he so nervous?

“I'm down for whatever. I mean, I have to wait for my ride, right?” You chuckled. “Plus I'm sure one of the girls is booking you as we speak. Especially after that performance. I only saw a few of them from my peripherals, but they were beyond impressed. I think you got a standing ovation.” You chuckled half heartedly, the thoughts of him and one of the girls was still swimming around in your head. Leaving a bitter taste in your mouth.

“Ah- yeah, nah. I don't offer those kinds of services. I leave that up to the rest of the guys.” He finally heard the click of the cuff and sighed out of relief. “Fucking.. finally.” He removed them and placed them in his pocket, then grabbed your wrists to message away the little indents left by them. “It doesn't hurt, does it?” His eyes were fully focused on your wrists.

“Not really. Rope burn is far worse, in my opinion.” You shrugged. “The marks will be gone within the hour.”

“Rope Burn- heh. Is it?” God, you were still doing things to his mind. His erection hadn't calmed down yet, either. “Are you.. Ya’know.. into that type of thing?” He could hear his heart in his head, beating loudly.

“I'm into all types of things, Officer Bang.” You teased.

He had to look up to the ceiling to gather himself. The image of you tied in rope, just waiting there for him almost made him cum in his trousers. He cleared his throat, focusing his attention back on you, “Chris. You can call me Chris.”

You smirked, “Chris, huh? Are you expecting me to tell you my name now…. Chris?” It was something in the way you said his name that almost made his knees give out.

“That would be nice. But it's not necessary, not if you don't want to tell me.” He was sweet, you recognized that. He finally let your wrists go, and you immediately missed the contact.

“Lucky for you, I'm feeling generous.” You gave him a soft smile, “I'm Y/n. It's nice to meet you, Chris.” You didn't ask or hesitate, you just took his hand in yours, giving it a shake. But he took you off guard when he pulled you hand to his mouth, giving you a kiss on the back of it.

“Pleasures all mine.” That mischievous glint was back in his eyes as they traveled from your face down to your chest and back up.

“It's not. But it could be.” You don't know who broke first, but you were suddenly engaged in a kiss, your back pressed against the hallway wall that you first met him at. He had you boxed in, a hand on each side of your head. Your hands started at his waist and worked their way up his abs to his pecks.

He needed to feel more of you. Just your lips touching was not even close to being enough to satisfy this growing need he had for you. He pressed his body yours, moving one hand to grip one of your thick thighs, resting it at his waist. You could feel him against your core, the contact igniting something within you.

He moved his kisses from your lips to your neck, taking his precious time with leaving his mark behind. He didn't know who needed to know, but he wanted people to know he'd been there. You moaned as his teeth grazed over the most sensitive spot on your neck. “There, yeah?” He ran his tongue over the bite, just to suck a hickey into the spot. 

“Turn around for me.” Letting your leg fall from his side, he took a step back, watching you carefully as you turned to face the wall. Face and chest pressed to the faux brick. “Fuck…” Your dress had ridden up, but not far enough in his humble opinion. He grabbed the fabric and pulled it up over your ass, watching your ass drop-out of the material. The glimpse he'd gotten earlier didn't do you justice, not in the least bit.

He landed a smack to your ass, gripping that same spot before smacking it again. You looked back at him, lust dripping off of your expression. “Don't look at me like that.” He could feel his cheeks flush, his ear burning.

“Like what?” You asked, genuinely curious as to what your expression looked like to him. There was still lust burning in your eyes.

“Like you want me to fuck you. Right here, right now.” He had taken hold of your hips again, his body pressed to yours once more.

“I wouldn't object, if you're asking.” His fingers dug into your hips lightly. He leaned his head on your shoulder and let out an exasperated sigh. He was convinced you were sent to get him to back out of everything he'd once vowed he'd never do again. Maybe Changbin sent you. An agent of chaos.

“You don't seem like the reckless type and that… would be very reckless.” He felt as if he was on the edge of desperation. “You aren't a bad girl, are you?” You whimpered. He hadn't realized you were feeling just as desperate as he was. “You don't want to be a good girl for me? Haven't I earned it?”

He was breaking you down with every word utter from his beautifully plump mouth. “Can't I be both for you?” He nodded against your shoulder.

“Yes, yes you can. Yes, you absolutely can, baby.” His fingers toyed with the lacey waistband of your thong. “As long as I'm offered the same courtesy.” He traced along it until he got to the string sitting snugly between your cheeks. “May I?” He pulled away, just to get another glimpse at your ass.

“Go right ahead.” You by all accounts, were a straight shooter. You usually told it like it was, especially when you'd had a drink or two. But being this bold? With a stranger? Never. This was far from who you usually were. He pulled your panties to the side, taking in the glorious sight before him.

“Fuck…. I've been waiting to see this all night.” He spread your cheeks to get a better view and the visual was almost too much to take in. Your pussy was already ready for him. Your puffy lips were smeared with wetness that had collected throughout the night. He ran his fingers over your lips, shuddering from the warmth of your slickness. 

You moaned feeling his skin make contact with yours. It'd been so long since you'd been touched that you'd almost forgotten what it felt like. “I want to tease you so bad…” His voice was breathy, fingers running up and down your slit, “But you're so fucking wet I can barely contain myself. Your pussy is begging me to fuck it.” He slipped a finger in. You were wet, but he could still feel resistance. He groaned. His mind filled with how wet and tight you were. 

He added a second, knowing almost immediately that he'd have to stretch your pussy out if he expected to fit. If he even made it that far. You  clenched around his two digits as he slid into your wetness. You bit down on your bottom lip, to stifle the moan that was rising in your throat. He gave you no time to adjust, his fingers pleasantly grazing against your walls, in and out. Your eyes fluttered shut, you were numb to any of your surroundings that weren't him

He twisted his fingers, palm now facing down, the eye of a snarling wolf on his hand now watching your back. He was intoxicated by the feeling of his fingers sliding in and out of you. Imagination running wild with the thoughts of what it would feel like to be deep inside of you. To feel your tightness squeezing his length, wetness coating it. To see just how your fat little cunt swallowed him.

He needed to add a third, for his sanity. Just as he slipped that third finger in, people rounded the corner. He stuffed them inside of you, covering your mouth with a kiss as he shielded your lower half with his own. You couldn't even comprehend how indecent this was. Your mind is completely consumed with lust.

“Oh- didn't mean to interrupt.” Allana giggled, hands wrapped tightly around Changbin's arm. Changbin gave his friend a knowing look, a smirk dancing across his lips.

“The lounge is free. All the guys booked tonight.” He smiled, patting his shoulder before toting off his client for the night.

“We can't stay here.” Chris spoke lowly into your ear. “Come with me, yeah?” He pulled his fingers from your grip and couldn't stop himself from getting a taste. The way your wetness coated his fingers like the sweetest drips of ice cream from a melting cone, he truly couldn't resist. 

He indulged in sweetness while you adjusted your dress, pulling it down to make you look presentable once again. He was still licking his fingers even after you were done. Needing more than just a taste, he grabbed your hand and tugged you gently along to the lounge. It was a shared space, but with his dressing room being too small and him not having a designated room anymore, the lounge would have to do.

Chris made sure to lock the door. “I don't know how much time we ha-” He was stopped mid-sentence by your lips on his. You pulled him by the belt loops on his pants to the plush white sofa in the middle of the room. Pushing him down on it, you quickly straddled his lap and wrapped your arms around him, resuming the kiss. You could taste yourself on his lips, mingling with the lingering minty freshness. 

Everything was telling him to be a gentleman, to be responsible. To find out how you'd get home if your friends left. He'd gladly take you, but he knew how it would look if he knew your address. Most people wouldn't be comfortable with that, he understood. “Get out of your head.” You spoke against his lips. You could tell he was thinking? That it had nothing to do with the nasty things his other head had been thinking for hours now? “Hey.” Pulling away from the kiss, you grabbed his face, making him look at you. “Whatever it is, worry about it later. I feel like I’ve been edged all night and I really need to be fucked stupid. Okay?”

He chuckled, “Okay.” Your little not so peppy-talk seemed to do it for him. Any and all thoughts not pertaining to this moment he was sharing with you were now out of the window. He needed to see you in all your glory, and thought he appreciated the way that dress fit you, he would much rather see it on the floor. He slipped the straps off your arms, fingers gently trailing down your skin, leaving little goosebumps in its wake.  You let it fall, pulling your arms out. Next to go was your strapless bra, expert fingers quickly rid you of the garment, tossing it somewhere in the vicinity. “You’re perfect.” His thumbs traced over your collarbones, before his fingers joined in over your chest and down to your breast.

“Hardly. But I know how to take a compliment.” You joked, “Thank you.” He touched you like he was trying his best to savor the moment, not wanting it to end. He shook his head, cupping your breast, feeling the weight of them.

“You look perfect to me.” You just hummed, not wanting to argue him down about it. It wasn't worth it and you wanted to stay in the moment. He kissed your sternum, “Get up for me for a second.” You were taken off guard, but you moved off his lap and stood up. He laid down flat on the sofa and beckoned you over with his finger. “Sit on my face. I want to taste you.” It took a second for your brain to catch up with his words.

“Look, just because you might be capable of flipping me does not mean I wouldn't suffocate you-” He groaned, interrupting you.

“I didn't ask. Just come sit on my fucking face.” Your eyes went wide, not expecting him to talk to you like that. But you would be the first to admit it kind of turned you on. You moved with haste, kneeling next to his head before straddling his face. “Good girl.” You were beginning to really like the sound of him calling you that.

You steadied yourself with your hands on his chest, careful not to put all your weight on him, keeping most of it on your knees. Chris grew impatient the way you were hovering over him, after pulling your panties to the side once again, he roughly grabbed your hips pulling you down on top of him. His face made the perfect seat for you, enveloped between your cheeks, nose and mouth slotted between your lower lips. His tongue immediately went to work, making you squirm on top of him.

You bit back your moans, even with the other guys being otherwise occupied, you didn’t want to risk being too loud. A hard smack landed on your ass, making you jump and squeeze your thighs around his head. Deft hands spread your cheek; that gave him a little more room to move between the thickness of your ass and pussy lips. Not wanting to be the only one to receive pleasure, you leaned forward, sliding a hand into his pants. You gripped his member with one hand and pushed his boxers under his balls with the other.

You gasped at the sight of his thick cock; mouth immediately salivating. He slid his thumb into your cunt, making your grip on him tighten. He groaned against your clit, stopping for a second just to commence his torture of your pussy. But two could play that game, right? You went to work, testing out the waters first.  Seeing just how much of his big cock you could take. You spit on it, letting it dribble down his length. “Good girl.” He spoke between your folds.

Making sure his member was completely wet, you gripped the shaft with two hands and took him back in your mouth. Your mouth and hands moving simultaneously on his dick made him sigh with pleasure. It'd been a while since he'd been touched by anyone besides himself and he needed the relief more than you knew. Your mouth was the perfect amount of wet and the way you slurped was the perfect amount of nasty. He replaced his thumb with his index and middle fingers, going slow at first before quickening his pace to match yours. 

Wet noises replaced the background club noise that filled the room earlier. Chris loved the way you tasted on his tongue but he needed to get his dick wet with more than saliva. With a hard smack to your ass, he spoke up, “Turn around for me.” He had figured out that in order to get his point across with you he needed to be assertive. He was normally polite, but politeness could wait for later. “I need to be inside of you.” 

You were so needy you didn’t even think twice about his request. You let his cock go with some resistance, a small pop resounding through the room as you pulled him from your mouth. You must have been moving a little too slow for his liking, because the next thing you knew, you were flipped over onto your back, legs spread but also close to your chest as his cock slid between your folds. “I don’t mean to be impatient…” He paused, groaning as the back of his tip brushed over your clit, sending chills through his body. You were beyond wet, more especially now that he’d added his saliva to the mix. “I need you.”

You could feel the heat travel from the center of your chest, up your neck, to your face. His words felt genuine, even under the circumstances. He leaned in, kissing your lips, distracting you from him lining himself up with your entrance. The kiss was intoxicating. Enough so that it made your hip buck up into his, the tip of his cock consequently sliding into you. Your breath hitched, eyes rolling back at the unexpected stretch. “Patience is a virtue, beautiful.” He chuckled darkly. Was this the same man who couldn’t even give you time to flip around yourself? He was now telling you that patience was indeed a virtue, but it was clearly something neither of you had. “Fuck you feel so good..” He hadn’t taken his eyes off of you since he flipped you over, and honestly, he didn’t know if he would be able to. You were gorgeous to him. Every single last inch. The wet sound of his hips harshly slamming into your filled the room, tuning out the muffled club music.

The way he was filling you up, stretching your walls deliciously, was absolutely mind boggling. He felt so good inside of you that you almost didn’t know what was up or down. Your nails dug into his forearms. Your jaw was slack, eyes threatening to close. “Fuck…. Yes.. there…” He had readjusted his hips, digging his knees into the couch, pushing your legs towards your armpits. You’d never been stretched like this, and you meant that in more than one way. He focused his eyes on the mess that was accumulating between the two of you. Your wetness was accompanied by your cream, his cock was dripping with your essence. The sound, the sight, the smell, the taste, everything was getting to him. You moaned loud, eyes glossed over, unable to hide your feelings from him anymore.

Your eyes were just as dark as his, both of you caught in the torrent of ecstasy. He leaned in, pecked at your lips, then your jaw, over your neck and chest, to your breast , draggin his tongue across the flesh before haphazardly sucking the pebbled bud into his mouth. Your hands flew to his hair. Fingers tugging on the sweat slicked curls at his nape. He moaned and that sent you barreling towards orgasm. You spread your legs wider, begging to feel more of him. He picked up his speed, his wet mouth dragging across your chest to give your other tit the same treatment. His ability to multitask was truly astounding.

Normally you’d put in some type of effort, hell-bent on not being some random man's pillow princess, but the way this man was putting in work all you could do was lie there and take it. You squeezed your already tight walls around him, making his hips stutter. “Don’t play games you know you won’t win.” He spoke gruffly, lips still pressed to your feverish skin. “Quit while you're ahead, baby.” That felt like a challenge. Part of you wanted to know just what he planned to do if you didn’t ‘quit while you were ahead’. So you tested it.

Every drag out of your cunt earned a clench. The first time he let it go, but the second time caused him to groan, eyes rolling into the back of his head. “You’re fucking killing me…” He grumbled, doing a few shallow and quick thrusts just to throw you off. He pulled out completely, tapping his slick riddled cock against your clit. A tiny drizzle of cum shooting from his tip and landing on your already messy pussy. “Look at how wet you have my dick. You even have me cumming a little already… fuck… you're perfect” He bit down on his swollen bottom lip, teasing you with just the tip of his dick. He enjoyed the way your cunt looked wrapped around him. You tried to wrap your legs around him, groaning when he caught on, pushing your legs back towards your chest.

“Nuh-huh, you think after all of that I’ll let that pretty pussy of yours get what it wants?” The sinister look he gave you as his lips curled into a smile would have been terrifying if it didn’t turn you on. “Not a chance, sweetheart.” He laughed innocently as if he didn’t just stuff you full of cock moments ago. “You’ll be lucky if I let you come.” He smirked, sitting back on his legs, he grabbed at your hips, swiftly turning you around. You didn’t even get a chance to protest. It happened faster than your mind could process. A few throw pillows were stuffed up under your stomach, successfully elevating your hips. “Fuck… would you look at that?”

You didn’t even know him well, but you could tell he was pleased with himself. He smacked both your cheeks before spreading them wide. Wild thoughts were running through his mind at the sight. He spit on your pussy before using his tongue to lap up all of the cream that was spread over it, your asshole, and your thighs. A man starved. That's what he ate like. It was your turn for your eyes to roll back, you gripped at the armrest, pushing your hips further into his face. Those plush lips in combination with that thick tongue? Heavenly. You could feel the coil in the bottom of your belly twist up and just as it was about to snap, hell pulled away with a soft chuckle.

You whined. You needed that release. “My turn…” You don't know what exactly came over him, but it was like he snapped. He slid back into your wanton cunt, causing your pussy to queef from suddenly being filled to the brim. You squealed, not used to your body making that sound. He placed his hand over the lower part of your back, just above your butt, pressing down to make you arch for him. And that's when all hell broke loose. This man had to be the spawn of the devil with the way he was after your soul. He was desperately trying to snatch your life force right out of your body with every deep thrust he gave you. Your walls fluttered around him, he moved his hands to your hips, nails digging into your skin as a way to ground himself. He was muttering things to himself, it honestly sounded like a bunch of gibberish to you. But then again, it was hard to concentrate on anything other than how hard he felt inside of you. “Fuck… this pussy is so good.” He groaned, pressing his hips flush against yours, hitting the deepest spot inside of you.

Your toes curled, vision turning white from the sensation. You didn’t even realize you were cumming until he pulled all the way out. “Please… please put it back in.” You begged, hole begging to be filled again, even though you just came. He obliged. He wanted to get off just as you had, but this time he wasn’t out for revenge, he slowly entered you, letting you feel every inch and vein. It had been a while since you last had some, and then it wasn’t much to write home about. This? Him? You’d shout it from the rooftops if you had to, this man’s dick game was impeccable. You moaned and writhed under him. He trached a hand up your sweat slick back, grabbing ahold of your neck and pulling you up and back towards him. His other arm wrapped around your tummy as he drug his lips over your shoulder, speaking a melange of your name and several curse words. He was in heaven. His heart pounded hard against his chest, any sounds but the ones that reverberated off the walls in this room were a non factor to him. He was here, at this moment, with the beautiful woman he spotted out in the crowd.

You hoped there was a hidden camera in this room that could pinpoint your time of death, because you could have sworn you ascended. Your tongue was hanging out of your mouth, eyes slightly closed, a severely fucked out expression on your face. You were dripping wet, walls still quivering around him, and he loved every bit of it. “You’re so fucking good, baby… so tight.. Wet… fuck..” His voice progressively got whinier, his end was near.  His hand moved from the back of your neck to the front, squeezing lightly. His conclusion was right on the tip of his tongue, the words begging to fall from his lips. His hips stuttered, his arm around your middle pulling you impossibly close. He gave a few sharp thrusts, “Fuck- baby, I-I’m gonna come… I’m gonna..” He cried out, once against pushing his pelvis completely against yours as he spilled his seed inside of your begging cunt. You moaned, the feeling of his warm cum painting your walls was enough to make them quiver again, threatening to overstimulate him. “Fuck, baby.. Too tight..” He spoke, while thrusting his cum deeper into your cunt. It took a spell of labored breaths and soft whimpers before he came down enough to pull his softening cock from inside of you. If he let you go right now you were sure you would fall face first into the cushions of this couch. 

You were blissed and fucked out, a crooked smile set on your face. He laid you down gently, watching your cunt to see if any of his seed dripped out, to see if he indeed fucked it deep enough. He smirked to himself when the only proof that he came inside of you was the small snail trail he broke when he pulled out. The room was silent for a while, the sound of the muted club music was no longer drowned out by the sound of sex. You’d close your eyes, honestly ready to knock out for the next couple hours if he let you.  He on the other hand had his eyes focused right on your pussy, still wet from the night's events. “My gosh… you are a dangerous, dangerous woman.” His dick twitched when you pulled your knees together to get a little more comfortable. He sighed, this just wouldn’t do. “I don’t usually do this… but.. I honestly don’t think I’m done with you for the night.” His words caused you to quickly open your eyes and turn around. Your eyes traveled from his face to check if he was serious, down to his semi-hard dick. “Would you mind… coming back to my place for.. Round two… or three?” 

Your eyes were wide. There was no way this man was serious. “Only if you are down. If not, we can hit the showers and I can escort you back to you-” You stopped him with a sensual kiss.

“Yes.” You spoke against his lips. Maybe being a bridesmaid paid off this time.

FIN

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read teri's headcanon here! ✦

NEW YEAR TRADITIONS WITH SKZ

ot8 × reader - fluff, headcanons

summary - what new year traditions would you do with stray kids

links - masterlist

note: this is a scheduled post i've had prepared for about a week. writing hiatus is still ongoing. also traditions are taken from this website

happy new year my loves! ✨️ i still have few hours until midnight left, but i'm posting this a little early, so i don't flood it with end of the year posts. may your new year be as amazing as possible and i'll see you all in 2025 <33 enjoy reading! <3

BANG CHAN - jumping seven waves

chan took you to spend new years with him in australia

to welcome the new year, you decided to have a picnic on the beach and watch the sunset

which was when chan suggested the tradition

he read online how people in brazil jump over seven waves for good luck and wanted to try it

well, the sea was right there and everyone could use a little extra luck anyway

you held hands as you stood in the water together

LEE MINHO - eating twelve grapes

as soon as minho heard about the spanish tradition, he had to make it a competition

and being just as competitive, you agreed

it was a tradition meant to bring good luck, but it also looked like a fun activity

minho prepared the grapes in pretty bowls for when the midnight comes

you sat opposite each other as midnight approached, both treating as a serious matter

you both managed to finish in time, but you were a few seconds faster (which meant you were absolutely going to bring it up any chance you got in the following year)

SEO CHANGBIN - smashing peppermint pig

changbin heard about the tradition from one of his friends

at first he thought it was a little funny, but it was supposed to bring good health and happiness and you get to eat the candy afterwards, so why not?

you laughed when he showed up with the pig and explained the tradition to you, but seeing how excited he was, you agreed

it turned out to be pretty fun when you eventually broke it and fed each other pieces of the pig

you made a mental reminder to do this again next year, and maybe try out some other traditions

HWANG HYUNJIN - midnight kiss

hyunjin is nothing but a romantic

he always wanted to do the midnight kiss tradition with his partner, so when you decided to spend new years together, he immediately started planning

he decorated his place perfectly and you had a lovely evening

when he asked you about the kiss, you agreed immediately, since you wanted to ask him the same

he sets at least 3 timers to not forget and miss midnight

HAN JISUNG - new year movie marathon

jisung and you are both homebodies, prefering to spend new years together at home, rather than partying out with your friends

but you spending time lazying around in the comfort of your home was pretty much a standard and you wanted to do something special still, since it was new years after all

so jisung proposed a movie marathon, but only movies that would match the vibes

you searched up top new years movies, making your own list of what you and jisung liked the most

and so new years was spent in jisung's bed, cuddling and watching movies all evening (and the following morning)

LEE FELIX - watching fireworks

originally felix wanted to set off your own fireworks, but you quickly shut that idea down

luckily for felix, every year there was a big firework show and your balcony had the perfect view

felix came over in the afternoon, working hard to turn your balcony into the most perfect coziest spot to sit together

when the sky got dark, you two went out on the balcony, felix poured champagne into glasses while you prepared some snacks

cuddling under a blanket, you watched the firework show together

KIM SEUNGMIN - writing new year resolutions

everyone knows seungmin is organized and likes to plan things

and when he suggested making a resolutions list to follow, you thought why not

before midnight you sat down together, writing down your wishes and challenges to tackle in the new year, decorating the papers so they look pretty

right before midnight you pinned your lists to the fridge so you can be reminded of them every day

(and it wouldn't be you two if you and seungmin didn't make fun of certain resolutions you each wrote down)

YANG JEONGIN - light sparklers

jeongin wanted to do something fun for your first new years together

so he went out and bought (probably too much) sparklers for you to light together

as soon as it got properly dark, he was tugging you outside

at first you took some aesthetic pictures, both solo and together

jeongin ended up running around and drawing shapes into the air with the light and after taking a video of him, you joined the fun

© starlostastronaut 2024 | do not repost/translate my work without permission

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read keisy's headcanon here! ✦

what loving you feels like — hwang hyunjin.

⊹ 𓍯 • 　𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖺 𝗉𝗈𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖺𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋. 　ー　𝟢.𝟨𝗄 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝖽𝗌, 𝖿𝗅𝗎𝖿𝖿, 𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗉𝖾𝗇.

𝗁𝖺𝗉𝗉𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗒𝖾𝖺𝗋 !!

　loving hyunjin is like writing in your most beautiful calligraphy on a paper letting the tip of the pen dance on its blank canvas. a poet writes his poems for his muse just as a painter paints his imagination being inspired by nature. he’s the poet, and you are the poem. you are the words his pen writes to create a line and a verse. the inspiration he gets to form a picture on his black canvas with a specific color of paint coated around his brush to bring his imagination to life. hyunjin is like reading a love letter to you in moments of genuine affection. still, those moments happen whenever you’re with him. 

　loving hyunjin is one of the reasons why you wake up every morning when the gentle sunlight peeks through the gap in your semi-opened beige curtains. his name is the one you’re waiting to read when the phone rings and hearing his voice heals the scars in your heart until it becomes new again. a face you’d love to see amid a chaotic crowd and a smile that you’ll fight for just to prevent it from fading. the acts of service with his subtle advancesーhe’d tuck your hair behind your ear just to see your beautiful face, especially when you smile. a hand around your waist as you walk in public, a gentle kiss on the forehead and lips before saying good night, whispers of “i love yous” when you’re in his armsーhyunjin struck your heart like cupid on valentine’s day. 

　loving hyunjin is believing that everyone might think that the things he does for you are just the bare minimum but it is something that warms your heart like the cookies you baked together fresh from the oven. your love blossoms like a new flower blooms in spring after the ruthless winter. but what can you say about misunderstandings that lead to crestfallen arguments? winter is beautiful just like any season. it may cause the coldness of your hearts but the longing for each other causes the fire to burn. hyunjin admits he’d stay away until the heat dies down but he can’t be away from you for too long. 

　loving hyunjin is the laughter and memories you share as the seasons change. the summer that you were together was spent delicately as you held hands by the shore, planning your future together. he’d take pictures of you with the beautiful sunset behind, witnessing what a relationship with him looks like. the start of dawn with your coffee by the balcony and a back hug leaving a kiss on your bare shoulder as his good morning. his familiar scent that smells home, his presence alone makes you feel that you don’t need anyone else in the world but him.

　loving hyunjin is a new hope for you, he will and always. his love for you is like breathing the fresh air you’d breathe in the mountains filled with grass and flowers with the clouds passing by. the sound of it is like the song of birds you’d hear in the province. you’ll never be someone that he’ll ever identify as a stranger. even if he’d scribble a lot in his heart, you’d never tell him to rip it apart. no one is going to toss the treasures that it took years to find and he’d always choose the valuable diamond over the grasping rock. no matter how raucous the rain is, there is always a rainbow after it. hyunjin would look at those intoxicating eyes of yours filled with fondness and devotion as he sees eternity. 

　what loving hyunjin feels like… a quill pen writing a love letter on an empty parchment paper to be sent out to his lover. patient, poetic, sincere, and romantic. 

⊹ 𓍯 • 　　 @notastraykid , @ameliesaysshoo , @l3visbby , @reignessance , @lix-ables , @skzfelixlove , @rachabreathing , @hyunverse , @minluvly , @sleepyleeji , @starseungs , @midsoulz , @oddracha , @armystay89 , @lashaemorow , @suebin , @starlostastronaut , @myjisung , @arrasuh , @hanverse-recs 　( open )

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read teri's series here! ✦

─ MCTC VOL 2 | MASTERLIST

PAIRING - stray kids x reader feat. a secret guest appearance

GENRE - various, each one shot specified below

WORD COUNT - ?? total

CONTENT WARNINGS - poly pairings in some one shots, suggestive/sexual content, each one shot will be more specified in its post

TAGLIST - comment or send ask to be added (if you're on permanent taglist, you're automatically added - you can check here)

LINKS - main masterlist ~ series playlist

AUTHOR'S NOTE - hiii! welcome to the 2024 advent calendar! if you're new here, mctc stands for moony's countdown to christmas, a series i did last year and because i'm unoriginal we are reusing that title lol. enjoy reading <3

important: order of one shots isn't necessarily posting order. these are a work in progress still, therefore more information will be added as i post them. and i already said it in a different post, but it's exams time in uni and it's a lot. i can't promise all one shots will be posted before christmas, but i will finish them eventually

01 / BED OF ROSES

⤷ idol!chan x reader ; angst, highschool sweethearts, estranged relationship, workaholic chan, happy ending

⤷ chan was the perfect boyfriend, everything you could have wanted. until his work consumed him

02 / ENGLISH LOVE AFFAIR

⤷ idol!minho x backup dancer!reader ; one night stand, exes to lovers

⤷ it was supposed to be just a fling, to release some of that tour stress. but minho didn't account on falling in love

03 / SUPPOSED TO BE

⤷ werewolf!changbin x shadowhunter!reader ; shadowhunters au, victorian era, enemies to lovers

⤷ when you find an illegal werewolf club, it's your duty to shut it down. but what you didn't expect to find was an ally

04 / DREAM STATE

⤷ demon!hyunjin x witch!reader ; magic au

⤷ in your demonology class, you learned about summoning. and it wouldn't be you if you didn't try those skills right away

05 / SKIP THE SMALL TALK

⤷ singer!jisung x barista!reader ; coffee shop au

⤷ per your manager's briliant idea, your coffee shop now has live music. featuring a cute singer and friends who can't stay out of his bussiness

06 / BUTTERFLIES

⤷ idol!felix x actress!reader ; strangers to lovers, meet-cute

⤷ you loved fashion shows, seeing the creative clothes designers spent hours to perfect. what you didn't love were the after parties, until he came along

07 / DANGEROUS GAME

⤷ faerie king!seungmin x half mortal!reader ; cruel prince au, fantasy au, forbidden romance

⤷ scandals, lovers... it's all fun and games to the faerie king. until it comes to his royal advisor

08 / MORNING SUN

⤷ grounder!jeongin x delinquent!reader ; the 100 au, apocalypse au, enemies to lovers, forced proximity

⤷ there wasn't supposed to be life on earth and yet there they were. creatures trying to kill you. or were they really?

09 / STEAL YOUR HEART

⤷ jeongin x reader x seungmin ; college au, established relationship

⤷ what started a stupid bet between your boyfriends, turned into a competition for boyfriend of the year

10 / MOVES LIKE JAGGER

⤷ jock!chan x reader x nerd!hongjoong ; college au, idiots to lovers, friends to lovers

⤷ falling for your best friend was a big deal on its own. and when the popular guy decides to meddle, it's about to become a problem

© starlostastronaut 2024 | do not repost/translate my work without permission

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read dawn's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

Bloody Dance

╰┈➤ Summary: After years of being stuck in a cave, the last royal vampire finally broke out of his confinement and started to take control over things once again, giving back to those who were tortured and making sure those who enjoyed torturing vampires or anyone else below them were punished as they should, but word about a dancer, a hidden jewel. Made the King curious to come and get it out

╰┈➤ Characters/Pairings: Human! Hyunjin x Vampire! King Bang Chan

╰┈➤Genre: Smut, Non-Idol AU, Vampire AU

╰┈➤ Trope info: Chan is the last royal vampire and gets his power back and all of the land that was stolen from him. Will be mentions of mperg towards the end

╰┈➤ WC: 8.3k

╰┈➤ Network: @neverendingdreams-net

╰┈➤ Warnings: MDNI, prey/predator

╰┈➤ Ratings: 18+

╰┈➤ Credits: @anitalenia - banners

Some say this was bound to happen. Humans now being on the bottom of the food chain at the mercy of those who could and would easily toy and kill them as if they meant nothing to them anymore, like how some humans who were once seen to have it all and be at the top of the world would do to anyone else they saw as below them. But the king had enough of it, after being locked and chained down in a snowy, icy cave for years. Only to be brought out for torture reasons or boredom, he finally had enough and slowly begun taking back his home. Turning those into vampires like him or granting some just the simple gift of being immortal without the need to drink blood or wine for the rest of time until they choose to turn into ash or dust. But those who were untouchable were made to be immortal and used till others were done with them while the rest tried to navigate their new lives under the new rule. Being separated into districts, some being more watched and worse than most. The one almost every vampire would be seen if they were bored and thirsty was the entertainment district. Where human and vampires would be seen dancing and giving blood or offerings just to get by.

But this district had smaller sectors inside of those walls, the lower floors were for blood banks, second floor was for chatting, third floor was for special payments yet with the fourth floor had very few up there, but the price for them were high enough to where only the rich and royal could ever get inside or even a peak inside. Where it was mainly dancers, but they controlled the room and your actions. The most famous one was someone who almost everyone would gather scrapes just to get a peep at his face without seeing him through a window, only seeing his shadow dancing and hearing him sing along. Sometimes if he ever showed his outfits, his face was always covered to the point no one could see it. If you paid a good sum, this famous dancer would even allow you to pick his outfit, but his face remained covered with only his eyes showing. Tonight was another night for the dancer, sitting on his soft bench in his luxury robe and looking through his request, wanting to see how would be welcomed into his room till he saw the royal blue request sheet.

“The king has requested a night with you alone and will be there shortly at 11pm sharp. Please enjoy yourself before then and get prepared, we have already handled the others for the night.” Raising a brow, the dancer soon looked out his circle window to see the moonlight shinning through his window into his room, curiosity filling him. The king wants to see him tonight for a one on one? The dancer has had several members of the royal court come down to his room just to see him dance and listen to him. Some have tried to get closer but the dancer would be quick to get them escorted out of his room while he kept all the money, enjoying the aftermath of such. “Well, I guess I should wear his royal colors with some waist chains, maybe some long neck ones with my bracelets and maybe something else, just depends on what I can find.” Setting down the letter the dancer walked to the double doors and opened them slowly, looking at his large Varity of clothes and jewels for the night. Passing by the rainbow of colors the dancer found a long black skirt, the legs being shown with only the front being covered, a gold strap that wrapped around his inner thighs with the top of the skirt being covered in red rubies with some dangling down. Grabbing a gold belly chain and clipping around, adding about three of them and letting some jewels dangle on his hips.

Hanging up his robe on its own hanger and rack, the dancer walked to the sleeves, grabbing two black and red ruffle sleeves that would create more of an illusion, sliding on two black brackets before looking at the veils. Looking around, he found the black and red one, clipping it behind his head so it covered his mouth and nose, the jewels creating another illusion. But he needed chest chains, long ones that dangled and clicked with each movement he made, along with heels just to make for another illusion. Looking at the display, the dancer slowly grabbed some chains on his chest, creating a black, gold and red illusion of someone who's expensive, but classy. It’s something he thrives off of and enjoys watching those get on their knees just to get close to him. He has vampires at his feet and humans alike. Just to add some more sparkle to his outfit, he added some head jewels just to add some more gold to his look. His shoulder length hair flowing in the light as he added some black sparkling eyeshadow to add more of a trance.

Looking in the full-length mirror, holding a pair of black and red heels and slowly slipping them on before twirling in the mirror, softly smiling to himself before walking and allowing his heels to click against the marble floor to his white and golden doors before slowly opening them, looking up to see a tall man standing in his room, slowly looking around and luxury items before the two of them locked eyes with each other. The mans short yet combed back hair showing his handsome structured face, red plump lips, with his left eye being a dark brown but his right eye being more silver and black. It was his trademark when people were talking about him. His black leather gloves covering his hands yet matched so well with his leather long coat, hiding his leather pants and white shirt underneath. Yet showing his black combat boots. The two locked eyes for a moment, the stranger watching the dancer slowly walk over, almost creating a wave of black and red with a tone of soft jingles, bowing deeply to him before slowly standing up.

“So you're the infamous wave dancer I've heard so much about from my court, I must say, you know how to create the illusion and focus on your eyes.” The king said, slowly sitting on the soft white couch while letting his eyes wonder to the exposed skin and jewels before the dancer slowly sitting on his couch across from the king, slowly crossing his legs over as the two contained intense eye contact. “Figured I could make a nice living keeping people on their toes to see me, never thought I'd get to the King's attention though. I'm honored to see how far my efforts have gotten.” His smirk was hidden, but it was there while slowly pushing some of his hair back, their eyes never seem to look away from each other. The king's head slightly tilted to the side just ever so slightly like a snake watching a human with full curiosity. “Very pricey but you know your worth, given the outfit you picked, this wasn't just a simple pick, nor was it just already picked out.” “Would you like a twirl, hm?” “By all means, this is your domain, I am just a guest.” The dancer slowly stood up, spreading his legs slightly some before slowly twirling around, swaying his hips some the way he was trained to do just to keep people in a trance and not look away till they left the room to leave you lingering for more, but you'd have to pay for it.

Slowly turning back around, his sleeves and flowy lace cape swaying with soft clicks of the jewels before looking back at the king, the two locking eyes with each other again while the dancer let his legs peak out of the slits of his skirt to show the heels and his legs as well, crossing his arms some before slowly titling his head. “Where or who did this come from?” The dancer slowly walked to his quiet music player before playing a soft tune, something he plays just to add something in the background, but it would slowly add more tension to the two of them. “I believe on of your men, maybe in District 2, send me these as a gift saying a dancer should wear the kingdoms colors. The chains I've always had when I started here. Though they say I look good in red. Would you agree with that, my king?” The dancer slowly walked over and closer to the king, one finger slowly tracing up his shoulder and the back of his neck and the dancer walked behind the couch, watching the king's head slowly tilt in the directions just to keep staring. “Depends on the shade but, you do look ravishing, the gold adding as an eye catcher along with the ruffles. The stage name fits you.”

The dancer slowly twirled some before laying on the couch, looking up at the king who was slowly enjoying the viewing, keeping his hands to himself and not wanting to get too close without a go ahead flag. “You wanted a show, since you are a special guest, you get to pick the song I dance to and for how long. Let my grab the playlist, if you want to?” An intresting question with an interesting person, the dancer slowly stood up and grabbed the iPad that was locked only for music and nothing else. Letting his hips sway with each stop, letting his waist beads jingle with each stop, peeking back to see the king staring at everything and slightly licking his lips. “There is something I'd like to sing, and you dance to how you like.” “Ooo, I like that offer. By all means, pick as you wish.” Slowly handing over the iPad, the king scrolled through, listening to each sample before sticking with one, letting it stay on loop before looking to see the dancer slowly sway before he opened his eyes. His eyes never swaying, looking away while each word slowly left his mouth.

“Tunnel vison got my eyes, on you. Tracking very single line and every move. Heart is racing day and night, for you. Don't hold back, enjoy the ride, let it loose.” The king watched The dancer slowly sway at each word, sometimes leaning down or leaning up, shaking his hips to allow the jingles to ring while his legs stuck out like he was trying to pull someone into his web. Yet those fiery brown eyes stayed stuck on the king's eyes, neither of them looking away from each other like their actions were leading to this moment and neither of them were about to let go unless they truly had to. “The sirens keep on screaming that's a warning, we're staring at the ticket that says “one trip. No turning back, hold on to them railings it's only us but something saying, more, please.” The dancer slowly got closer, staying on his hands and knees, his slender hands slowly reaching up the king's coat to his own knees before pulling himself closer, the mask being the only thing stopping their lips from ever so slightly kissing each other at the right moment when teh king said those last two words. The two of them locking eyes, glad that no one was watching them or being able to stop them.

“Yeah this train never sleeps, brace yourself take a seat, don't you care about the casualties, casualties cause it's safe when it's just you and me, you and me, baby.” The dancer soon sat fully on the king's lap, letting out a soft yet quick gasp, his back resting against the king's rock-hard chest while feeling something poke from underneath him, making the dancer bite his lip with his head tilted to the side, his eyes fluttering close before he slowly made himself arch backwards. Feeling the king's large hands go to his waist, feeling like static. “I feel our heartbeats, shaking, trembling rough ride, hold on tight, yeah this train never sleeps. Hmm, need no break, breaks, this train the engines go insane, our lane, it rains. As long as we head en route, fear is dead, no doubt, baby trust me now.” The dancer slowly rose back up, his arms staying limp to his back before he slowly turned around and allowed his arms to move like small waves that were just slowly growing into larger waves.

Even when the king was reaching the end of his request, towards the end was a surprise to him as the dancer spun around only to sit back on his lap. The dancer's thighs straddling him while their eyes remained locked into each other's eyes. The king making sure he stayed still while their eyes flicked from each other's lips to their eyes. “Beautiful dance, I must say.” “Beautiful dance for an enticing song, anything else you would like to see before you sadly have to go?” The dancer's voice was filled with hope and a tang of sadness knowing that their time would have to end. His eyes searching into the king's eyes while his hands were resting on his shoulders. “Your name, and the rest of your face. I'd hate to ruin this veils of yours.” “Hwang Hyunjin, my king.” Hyunjin, the dancer, slowly unclipped the veil and set it down on the couch next to them. Hyunjin slowly sitting up and looking down into the king's eyes. “Ah the hwang family, I can make an expection for you.” “I can promise you, I never liked the family ties those…things.” Hyunjin knew his family had taken part in the torture of other vampires, but as a child hyunjin never once took part in it.

The king looked up at the dancer, seeing the fear slowly build in his eyes that was hiding being a show of confidence. The king's slowly moved his hand that went up to one of his cheeks, softly thumbing it feeling like Ice was slowly dripping down his face. “I can tell by the way you aren't trying to beg me for mercy like the rest of them when they finally saw me.” The king had a slight smirk on his face, he has that family under his constant watch while they get tortured daily. Their screams echoing from the caves he has them in while they beg for his mercy, the same thing he begged for and his freedom before making his mind. He never harmed the children, if he found a child he would take them to a place he knew they would be safe, after all he can hear everything so if someone tried him, they would set on display for those who need a reason to not cross him. “I would never harm a child nor would I allow any of the house lords to harm a child. Nice to see that this is what you've grown up to be, I'm sure your eomma will be happy to hear her prized son is living a life they wish they could.” The king softly tapped hyunjin's thighs out of habit, watching him slowly stand up, allowing his heels to click once again.

“Depends on the house I'm sent to afterwards. They keep the fourth floor dancers to a special house. Though we never stay in the same one, yet we're not allowed to bring much of anything with us that could get taken in case we forget.” Slowly walking around, hyunjin wanted to take his heels off, but he also needed to wait till the timer was up or when the king left. “So they keep you moving? I think that's for a reason so no one tracks you and tries to get unpaid service. After all, you bring the most money, the most people. They can't let something happen.” Hyunjin smiled softly before walking back over to grab his veil, holding it in his hands before slowly clipping it back behind him. Turning to lock eyes with the king who seemed to mess with his jacket as if he were going to take it off. “Go get dressed to leave, I'll take you to a favorite I've heard of and ensure your rest and day there will bring a great work day, If I'm free to come and see you the next night.” “The king giving a dancer a ride?” “Do I need to make it an order, hwang?” The king slowly walked closer to him, leaning closer to him with one of his gloved hands holding his covered chin.

“I will be back, my king.” Hyunjin said in a soft whisper, slowly pulling away and walking back to the large double doors of his closet. Slowly opening the doors and walking inside, letting the doors close behind him as he undressed himself. He always put away his veil and head jewelry away so nothing got caught or tangled. Putting them back on their hangers carefully to make sure nothing got caught while keeping the veil's spaced out, along with the chains before carefully taking off his pants and hanging them backup in place. Pulling his hair back into a ponytail so he could wipe off all the glitter makeup and blush from his face. Softly humming the lyrics that were now stuck in his head from earlier before finally got dressed. Grabbing his baggy sweats and oversized hoodie that made him look smaller than he truly is. His dirty shoes being the last thing he needed before walking out, letting his hair back down since he doesn't truly need it to be like that tonight. “If I didn't know any better, I'd think you were smaller with this outfit.” Hyunjin walked over, standing in front of the king with a soft smile on his face that never seemed to leave while his eyes relaxed enough to show their soften state. Almost giving off the boba look where there was nothing but soft and adorable eyes that seemed to reflect every light in their ways.

The king wrapped one arm around Hyunjin's waist before walking out of the room and slowly going down the wooden stairs to the bottom floor. Walking past the cleaning crew with his head held down with his hands in his pocket. “Keep your head up high, you're special, Hwang.” The king opened the door to his limo, something he grew to like when he got back into power, it was better than an old horse carriage but happy to enjoy this again. The black leather seats with red accents. The driver coming out to open the door for the two of them to get in the car, teh king getting in first to scoot back to the far end while holding his hand out to help hyunjin get inside the car. Slowly crawling inside of the car to sit next to him, letting out a relaxed sigh while looking more relaxed than having to wait for someone to drive him to another place just for the night. This one was a favorite of the king, so it had to be good now didn't it. “Would you ever want your own small house?” “It's impossible to own a house as a human now, where would I even get one?”

Looking at the king, who had a curious look on his face, crossing one leg over the other with his hands resting back on his knees while Hyunjin had his legs spread open just a little while slouching a little on the comfortable chair. “That's not what I asked, now is it?” Hyunjin slowly blinked while his mind was trying to think of an answer. “I would, but it wouldn't be cheap.” “Of course not, a Jewel is expensive and won't handle anything less. Hm, I might make something.” “You want to give me a house after one dance?” Just as the car stopped, the king pulled Hyunjin's hoodie closer to him, nearly pulling him to sit right back on his lap, their lips were almost touching but their eyes were locked in on each other as if no one else was there to mess with them anymore while the driver was slowly standing outside. “If you're going to carry the title of the Crimson Jewel, you need a place where I can get to you without having to worry about some thirsty vampire with a human pet trying to get closer to you. So yes, I'm getting you a house where I can send you thinks without worrying if someone has the never to take it.” Hyunjin rapidly blinked while parting his lips slightly, trying to think of some words but nothing was coming to mind.

“Now scoot, I have to get you inside.” Hyunin slowly got out, nearly stumbling before slowly standing up straight only to be dragged up to the large wooden doors. The king's arms wrapped around his waist while the doors seemed to have opened on their own. Revealing the large lounge area with black and red curtains hanging from the room that would slowly droop down to the floor. The floors having black carpet that felt soft on the bare feet since you had to take off your shoes in the respected area before walking to the large circle desk, where the main keeper sat with his large golden circle glasses, waving with his gloved hands. “Well hello my king, what brings you here with this special one?” “The best room you have. They'll be staying there till I can get something situation.” Hyunjin looked at the king in shocked before seeing a large golden key in front of him. “Top floor ready as always, would you like me to guide them for you?” “No thank you, Felix. I can handle it.”

The keeper, felix seemed to have a playful pout, winking at the king as he walked away with hyunjin by his side. “A past between the two of you?” Hyunjin asked, closing his mouth quickly as the two went up the 4 flights of stairs. “No, Felix is flirty with all of my men who come in here, especially Changbin. Getting jealous of the keeper downstairs now are we?” Hyunjin whipped his head around before being twirled around and held against the wall. The king grabbing his legs and wrapping them around his covered waist while leaning closer to the dancer, holding his chin and lifting it up, almost like the two of them were about to kiss each other. Yet he had a smirk on his face, enjoying the look of hyunjin's face and how he was trying to deny his words but could he truly lie to the king? “Just a curious question, I never seen someone like that before.” “Don’t worry, the closer you get to Felix, the more he might try to playfully flirt with you. Maybe when he sees you're the most talked about dancer, he might even ask for some advice on how to get his crushes attention.” Thumbing his bottom lip, the king was leaning closer, his other arm keeping Hyunjin's arms above his head, their lips were nearly touching each other, like a ghost just barely touching each other.

“Don't worry, you have my attention, just like how you have me wrapped around you're cute fingers.” Slowly letting him down, the king opened the door next to him and handed hyunjin the golden key, also sliding off his jacket and handing it to him. Seeing Hyunjin's dazed and shocked gaze as he tried to come back to reality. “When you finally lay down, and if you even think of touching yourself, wrap yourself fin my jacket and think of me till I can do what I want.” The king left, leaving a stun hyunjin who slowly smelled the jacket. Bitting his lip softly before walking into the room and closing the door behind him. Looking at the large room that had no kitchen, meaning there was a meal time downstairs. But one side had a large circle tub with tile floors and shelves for other things and on the other side there was a large circle bed for hyunjin to rest on and wouldn't fall off. Looking around and slowly getting undressed, walking to the small closet doors and grabbing something to sleep in, he was quick to take a shower, not wanting to fully enjoy himself since it was late and he truly just wanted to go to bed. Putting on the gown, knowing he would need time to get things in here before getting his own house, if the king is true to his words but not sure if he should trust it.

But he wore that jacket to sleep, wrapping it around him and laying down, he was hard, twitching even but he would not try it yet. He wanted to keep the king guessing if he didn’t anything yet before slowly giving in, but he would try nothing tonight, for now he just wanted to sleep. He knew that in the morning things were going to get a little more fun.

Waking up was weird, Hyunjin had done his morning routine when he rose from the soft and luxury bed with the jacket still wrapped around him, adding more warmth to himself while he looked in the closet to see if there was anything he would want to wear, but he heard the knock on the door just as he grabbed the handles. Turning to walk over, he opened the door to see Felix. Fixing his fancy yet dangling glasses and tucking his hair behind his ears while holding a box. “Good morning handsome! Hope you slept amazingly.” He cheered, his deep voice nearly throwing off hyunjin once again, but it was there, then again the king said he was flirty with almost everyone. “Oh…Good morning? Would you like to come in or?” “All up to you, if not I can leave this out here and meet you downstairs to explain what all we have to eat, though it would ruin the surprise.” Hyunjin slowly moved to the side to let the excited man walk inside. Seeing him skip before slowly closing the door behind him, trying to get used to seeing the man.

His outfit was different today, wearing a long black trench coat that only had the middle two buttons buttoned up, to still show his dark red shirt that he had tucked into his black slacks that were hovering above his black boots. His hair tied back into a high ponytail with some bangs hovering to the sides of his face. Still showing off his round gold glasses while he set the large black box on the floor, lifting up the lid and setting it to the side before slowly holding up an outfit, turning to face a confused but excited hyunjin. “The king sent you this and wanted me to help get you dressed in this, along with giving you a tore of the rest of this place since everything else is hidden behind those scary looking trees before you go to work. He also said you looked good in anything that hugs you, but not so tight.”

Setting out the outfit on the bed, it was a white loose shirt with a black harness with black cargo jeans, all that pocket space and loose belts that would bounce with each step he took along with some brand new combat boots. “And of course, while you get excited he handpicked some accessories before having them send over here. I think you'll like them.” It was hard for Felix to hide a smirk as he puled out the display cases of the jewelry. A long white and black necklace that came with a smaller one that could pass off as a chocked with a heart in the middle. Some rings to go on each finger if he so wished, actual diamond earrings with a matching diamond bracelet. And lastly some chains to go along his pants, the gloves were optional but if not they could always stay in the room. “He picked these out for me?” Hyunjin asked, slowly setting the coat on the bed, getting his own clothes off since he was used to getting dressed with others around since there was just no point in getting shy.

“There is a lot here that no one who didn't get an invitation. All of which I will show you for your stay here till the king makes a place that fits your standards.” Felix turned over only to look away quickly, keeping his head up high while Hyunjin got dressed, adjusting the belts and harness to his liking before looking at the jewelry at his disposal. “You can look at me, I'm fully dressed this time.” Slowly clipping on the earrings, letting them dangle from the side of his head and holding up the necklaces, he turned back to Felix, who already knew the next question and helped clipped them to Hyunjin's liking while getting the chains together. Slowly stepping back to look at the taller male who pulled this outfit off effortlessly, even with the shoes on he made it look amazing. “What else is there to see? Is this not just a resting place?” Felix smirked while doing a follow me motion. Walking out of the room with a happy skip even. “Oh, you are in for a long day.”

“Are you sure I can't pay for extra?” “Sir, I will not be saying it again. I won't be saying ti again.” Hyunjin huffed, crossing his arms while leaning against the wall of his main room, staring down at a man who was counting out the bills he owed hyunjin for his performance of the night, all the while he just stood there watching him. Once the money sat on teh table, hyunjin waited till the man had left the room fully before counting. Honestly, he was over being here, he was tiring of going through the motions, even when he tried to make himself excited it was never working. Walking to his closet he got himself dressed in his oversized pajamas, wrapping the long trench coat around his shoulders before walking out of his room, his bag for his money hidden under the coat as he said goodbye to his coworkers and walked out of the wooden doors, stopping while looking at the kingdom car. Seeing it pull up closer to him before stopping, allowing a messenger to get out and walk over to him with a letter he was supposed to read. “How can I help you?” “The king doesn't know we're doing this, but he's just returned and looks like he's about to lose his mind if he doesn't see you soon. We've cleared the palace of everyone since it would mask you. But he needs to see you, badly.”

Watching hyunjin slowly blink, letting the words sink in before looking over to the palace, standing ever so still but the bats kept flying around, almost blacking out the moon that would shine so bright. “What about my things at the cabin?” “We will take care of that, even if you don't trust us the bats will alert him if any of us try anything and given his state of mind right now, we would be dead.” Nodding his head, hyunjin walked to the back of the car and got in, messing with the coat some since it was the kings, sitting in the back of the car while zoning out in his thoughts. He's gotten used to talking with some of the king’s men when they were asking him questions about the things he would want since Chan wasn’t there, but gave them orders to make sure hyunjin got whatever he asked for even it seemed impossible to get or unlike. He first joked about having his own place, getting used to joking around with felix before the fancy inn he was running gets too busy with events he had to monitor.

Sometimes they would meet at hyunjin's house and talk for hours on end about any and everything. Cook in his kitchen or even just sit on his massive bed or couch with something playing on his tv. Hyunjin knew felix couldn’t do it tonight and just thought he was going to be at home with no one to talk to. But now here he is, the large staircase leading to the dark palace where the king was, where it would just be the two of them and no one else. The assistant got out and helped hyunjin get out of the car. Standing close but not close enough to where hyunjin would smell like him, wanting to keep his head on his shoulders. “Here, it's the money from tonight, please leave this in my room if you can get inside the house.” Hyunjin added quickly, slowly taking out the handheld bag and handing it over to the man before walking up the stairs to the large black doors. Hyunjin standing there frozen as if he were stuck, trying to regain his confidence while the vampire slowly opened one door. “No one knows where he is now since when we came to get you he was pacing in the ballroom, but he should smell you without the jacket, smelling you and hearing your voice should do the trick.” Slowly handing over the coat, hyunjin walked inside the corridor, letting the door slowly close behind him while the sound of the bats sreeching and flying rung in his ears.

Seeing them fly around in some places while his shoes were slowly clicking against the floor, each hallway lead to somewhere new, each door hiding something behind it but still walking past each one. “Chan? My king?” His voice echoed through each room, his heart was racing while he looked around each corner with hope. While Chan had turned his head from his bathroom mirror, his fangs showing with his eyes wide, thinking he was slowly losing his mind quicker while he quietly left his room. Keeping his footsteps silent while he listened and sniffed around, making sure he was hearing the person he couldn't wait to see. Looking down from one opening, hiding in the shadows he saw him. Hyunjin slowly walking while his head was looking around in each corner he could see. Chan could now clearly hear his quickened heartbeat, licking his fangs while quietly walking to the staircase that hyunjin was bound to come to since the hallway was leading to an end soon. He had to lure him to his room, knowing if he pounced now there would be no walking around anywhere. So Chan waited till he could see hyunjin walking up the spiral staircase, where almost no light showed since the bats were flying high.

But he let his boots lead the way, hyunjin almost jumping but chasing after the sound of the boots in the dimly light hallway before finding himself in a room, everything being in black and red, the bed looking like a mess, some claw marks on the walls and the windows being covered so no light was peaking inside. The only light being the fireplace and wall lamps that were dimmed as well. “Chan..?” His voice was quiet but loud enough to hear while he slowly looked around the room. Once he was in the middle, the door slammed shut and just as hyunjin jumped to turn around, Chan’s arms wrapped around his small waist, the force causing hyunjin to fall back on the soft bed while chan stared him down. His frantic eyes scanning each part of him while his hands gripped the satin sheets on each side of Hyunjin's head. “How did you get here? You weren't supposed to know I was back.” His voice was like a whisper, his eyes showing a fight that he was trying so hard to win after so long, his shoulders tense while he tried to hide his fangs.

Hyunjin slowly moved his hands up, making sure not to make quick movements before his hands slowly and softly cupped Chan's cheeks, watching him relax even just a little, letting out a breathe he didn't even know he was holding. “Two of your drivers picked me up after work saying how badly you needed to me before losing it so I came. Almost thought they were lying till now.” Chan leaned into Hyunjin’s touch, his head turning to smell his hands with his eyes fluttering closed, letting hyunjin watch while his body went from relaxed, to tense, too slowly trying to relax again. “I was so mad I had to leave after day one…I wanted to do so many stupid things just to get it done and come back but couldn't risk it. Even watching you through the bats wasn't enough, I'm so wrapped in you that leaving for so long drives me insane.” Never once did hyunjin speak, watching the king smell his hand, slowly going up to his neck and letting out relaxed sighs each time while the two just laid on the edge of the bed. This was a sight no one else would see or hear, something that made hyunjin realise those gifts weren't just because he was considered a jewel, but because he meant this much to the king.

He could feel his fangs grazing over his neck, the king wanted to bite but was too scared if he did. “Then why are you so hesitate to bite me?” “Because it wouldn't be a simple drink. I'd turn you, and that's just-" “Then turn me. We both know I won't be human for much longer.” Chuckling at the idea, hyunjin watched the king rose from his neck just for the two to lock eyes with each other, but chan wanted to hear more, why should he turn him now and not wait? “My family is being handled for their crimes, and I've gotten so used to talking with felix and being around vampires some of my coworkers are thinking I am one and I just enjoy dancing because I make it look easy. Felix let's me taste things no human would ever be given even if they were favored, even telling me at this point I'm one, why wait when we both know how it will end? Besides.” Felix his confidence come back, rising to the king’s ear with his hands slowly going down to his vest. “I'd be able to take a rougher pounding from you then if I were human. You'd be too worried if I would faint and hold back when you've had to do so for so long it would just drive you crazy. If you're gonna let loose, why stop yourself?”

Laying back on the bed, he stared up into the king's eyes, never looking elsewhere even when he felt the large hand wrap around his neck, not squeezing it but so the king could lean down closer. “You… are too addicting and you know it so well.” Before hyunjin could give a response, Chan moved his hand away and bit into hyunjin's neck, heairng the loud gasp and feeling his hands tightly grip his broad shoulders. Chan closed his eyes as he bit harder, knowing he wanted to turn the male. He could hear the sounds coming, which made him even more excited the more he drank before slowly pulling away. He didn’t drink him dry, just enough to have his body in a fight or flight while his breathing was shallow. Harshly bitting his own hand, letting the blood not only pour from his hand but from his mouth. Watching hyunjin’s eyes widen with a hint of red slowly glowing in his eyes while his chest begun to rise and fall once more. His mouth opening wider to catch each drop while chan let his bleeding hand get closer, watching hyunjin lean up to catch and suck on the cut.

“You need to drink a lot from me to even be considered a royal, can you handle this much blood at once? I know mine is delicious but it can also drive you insane if your too cocky hwang.” As cocky as chan sounded, he was worried about doing this because Hyunjin's body was already shaking. But his eyes stayed locked in and wide. His nails were digging into the sheets under him while his legs were squirming and nearly kicking him even. Hyunjin needed to drink a lot, this was Chan's favorite way to turn people regardless of who they were, showing their fight for survival and how far some will go to even get there. After a while of fighting, not only did the scar slowly close up, hyunjin licked his lips of any dripping blood while trying to slowly sit up on his elbows while his eyes seemed to relax from their fiery red color to a subtle brown.

“You made that way hotter than it needed to be now just fucking kiss me already.” He huffed out, grabbing onto the king's collar to pull him down as the two fell back on the messy bed, their lips tangling with each other while their hands roamed. Hyunjin's hand’s trying so hard to get the buttons from the vest undone and taking it off, while Chan's hands were going under Hyunjin's loose shirt and to feel his bare skin, pulling away quickly, Hyunjin letting out a whine before trying to scoot back on the bed, seeing Chan bite the tips of his gloves just to pull them off to the side. Tossing them somewhere in the room while he slipped off his annoying vest and shirt, his eyes never leaving Hyunjin as the smaller male was taking off his shirt, tossing it somewhere against a wall, the moment the shirt was gone he saw the king in front of him, his lips latching back onto to his neck to leave hickies. Chan sucked on his neck and collarbone hard, like he had no plans to let go while keeping hyunjin under him, but letting his hands fully roam to feel things. Hyunjin's hands would feel against Chan's chest and stomach, feeling his abs despite their being almost no room between the two, his legs parting away more to wrap around the king's waist just to keep them together.

Hyunjin finally letting out a moan when the king tugged his hair back, but his head was moving down to suck on his nipples, nibbling on each one just to watch him crumble, his hands going down to Hyunjin’s sides to keep him in place before pulling away, licking off some of the blood that was leaking still since the taste alone was enough to keep him going back for more, leaving a sweet taste in his mouth. “Think we can put this mouth of yours to use, hm? See how much you can take before we nearly break the wall, what do you think? His voice was like a whisper but it was deep and raspy, one hand keeping hyunjin's hair back, the other one pressing against one nipple at a time just to watch hyunjin start to squirm and whimper. “I wanna suck, please let me suck, please fuck!” His voice was getting higher, his hips were bucking up high before falling against the bed, watching Chan stand up at the end of the bed while taking off his pants, letting them fall to the ground along with his boxers, hissing some because of the air hitting his hard cock that was twitching now that it was free.

Hyunjin crawled over, looking at it with wide eyes with his mouth opened, softly licking the tip while looking up at Chan. His innocent eyes peaking out of his hair while he took in one inch at a time, keeping his throat relaxed while he stayed on his hands and knees. breathing though his nose while slowly bobbing his head, his eyes fluttering closed while he heard Chan’s soft groans fly around his ear. Letting his tongue slowly swirl around it while he picked up speed. Letting out gagging sounds while his hands moved back up to Chan’s thick thighs, digging his nails into each one to keep himself steady while his head was going faster. His muffled loud moans mixed with slurp sounds and gagging sounds. His eyes tried to open, looking up at Chan's pleasured face while enjoying the feeling of Chan's hand going through his hair only to grab a handful, deciding to take control back he began to quickly move his hips so his tip was hitting the back of Hyunjin's throat, he knew it was going to be raw, but he was lost in his own heaven and there was no pulling him back down yet.

Tears building in the corners of Hyunjin's eyes, he had to keep his hands on Chan's thighs while he felt himself twitching. But came as a surprise when Hyunjin pulled away, sticking his tongue out while fluttering his eyes opened, catching his breath while staring at a hard and confused chan before speaking. “Inside, please cum inside me I wanna feel it in there while I can still scream.” Letting Chan just toss him against the bed, ripping off his pants and boxers, Chan grabbed his legs and pulled him closer, leaving his legs on his shoulders while his hands held onto his thighs. Hyunjin resting on his elbows so the pair could stare up at each other and maybe even makeout. “Don't finger me, I can take it just please, fucking use me till I can't talk anymore fuck.” His whimpers and pleads were music to Chan's ears, listening without hesitation as he pushed himself in all in one go. Watching Hyunjin's back arch while his eyes rolled back before letting out a music of moans and cries. Letting his body fall against the bed while he tried to look down at the show.

Seeing Chan's hips thrust into Hyunjin like he was running, his pace fast with hard thrust to hit his prostate with each movement. Everytime Hyunjin tried to talk, Chan was basically moving his fingers as an instrument. His pace either teasingly slowing down to make hyunjin beg in frustration or going faster just to see and hear him stumble over his words with his eyes rolling back. His hair bouncing around with his legs shaking. hyunjin's broken moans and cries only somehow getting louder and louder while his hands stayed scratching the king's shoulders and back. Never letting go and even drawing blood at how deep his nails were getting, but it only made Chan encourage him more. “My my look at you, you're taking me in like you were made for this. Is this what you were made for? Being my cockslut to the point you can't even form words anymore? All you can do is scratch me and beg for more like a broken record. Come on hwang, let me hear you one more time.” He rasped out in Hyunjin's ears, his thrust getting more erratic and rushed while licking hyunjin's tears.

Hearing his pants and moans getting louder and louder and watching him try his hardest to form words outside of the word please. “Shit, shit shit shit! Yes, fuck I can't I'm gonna cum please let me cum please.” With a large smirk chan stayed still, letting out his release while watching Hyunjin squirm and let out a broken cry while coughing. HIs body trembling while Chan let him ride out his high, hearing hyunjin whimper while trying to keep himself awake so he could see what chan was doing while hearing him. He didn't want to go to sleep but he could tell that his body was tired, nearly passing out in the process but it was worth it and he would gladly do it again, which he knew would happen at some point but he wasn't truly sure when it would happen. Chan waited till Hyunjin's body stopped shaking and trembling,maybe not a lot but enough to where he wasn't squeezing him so tightly that Chan couldn't pull out.

Once he finally pulled out, he waved his hand around and held a towel and began carefully cleaning hyunjin top to bottom. Not pressing too hard but making sure he could get things right. He knew he needed to actually give hyunjin a bath, but he also knew Hyunjin was too tired for one for his first time since he doesn't know what to do. But he could see the sweat all over the bed, slowly picking up hyunjin while whistling to the bats, watching the bats change the sheets for him and made his bed. Finally, laying back in bed and holding hyunjin close. He kept Hyunjin's face in his bare chest, just close enough to where he could talk and just let hyunjin rest and talk in his ear. “I'll do better care in the morning before we really start the day, I love you hyunjin. Rest your voice before you try to say anything, okay?”

“It's times like this I hate being a vampire.” One driver said, sitting in his car and rubbing his face, wanting to cover his ears but he would just hear the sounds again in his head. “He sounded like he was killing the poor dude!” The second one said, letting go of his hair while they sat far away from the palace, yet could still hear everything and hated it. “And this is just the first time… it's gonna get worse.” “Dude. Shut the fuck up.”

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's series' chapter here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖁𝕴𝕴: 𝕬𝖈𝖗𝖎𝖒𝖔𝖓𝖞

Pairing: Bang Chan x Reader, Jeong(Jung) Jaehyun x Reader (Fem/AFAB/Curvy/Plus sized)

Genre: Smut (eventual), Angst, Supernatural Romance, Urban Fantasy

AU: Supernatural AU, Vampire Au, Werewolf AU, Witch AU

Word count: 7966 [Reading time: 32 Minutes]

Networks: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society

Synopsis: Christopher and his pack head out to handle the ones responsible for everything that happened with Jeongin and Seungmin. Jaehyun shows you a bit more of his past.

He couldn’t hear or see anything. His mind fogged over by blind rage. His body was growing tired though, he didn’t know why. He could feel this warm stickiness coating his hands and face, but didn’t have the slightest clue as to what it was. He didn’t have any clarity until he felt the arms of his brothers around him. The sound of their cries filled his ears, pulling him out of his disorientation. The color started to come back to the room, it was then that he was able to see what he had done.

CHAPTER INDEX

A.N: Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @palindrome969 for beta reading this for me. I could never thank you enough. Dividers by @saradika-graphics

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids or NCT. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.

All piled into Chris’s truck, the boys ventured into the bayou in search of Vaiden’s hideout. The trees were tall and thick with hanging moss, the roads were almost nonexistent in this part, too far to the left or right and his truck would be in the swampy water. There was an eerie fog that draped the surroundings, choking the  base of the trees. His headlight barely cut through the dense vapor. He understood why Vaiden picked this location, it was easy to keep unwanted people out. But, if he could infringe on Chris’s turf and fuck with his people, then the same could be done contrariwise. The atmosphere both in and out of the truck was tense. No one had said a thing since they left the house. Chris chewed on his lip, he wanted to call you, to ask you to be on standby for them. But what could he say to you right now? He was sure you hated his guts at the current moment. Even if you had a duty to perform, you would probably keep it at that and ignore his existence while doing so. He desperately needed to get you out of his mind. He had a task at hand, one that was life or death. One that might put his pack in jeopardy. He couldn’t risk that, no matter how much he regretted upsetting you.

“Hyung, kill the lights.” Minho spoke, bringing him out of his thoughts. He quickly killed the lights, pulling up on the cabin on the water. He parked his dark truck near a bunch of foliage, hoping it would mostly blend in.

“If it gets overwhelming, I want you to run to safety.”

“Hyung what the hell are you even saying?” Changbin griped.

“I just don’t want anything to happen to you guys.” His words were met with groans from his pack. He sighed. “Fine. This is our fight, and we fight to win. Stay in pairs and don’t let them separate you no matter what. What they have in numbers we have in strength and skill. Let’s go get them.” He managed to get it together, putting spirit into his pep talk. He could hear his heart beating fast in his ears, he was nervous. But the feeling wasn’t for him, it was for his brothers. Things started to move quickly as they snuck up onto the porch, some going around the side, while he, Changbin, Felix, and Hyunjin went in from the front. Chris kicked the door down and everything picked up from there. Fists were flying towards him at a fast pace, but he was quicker, much quicker. He had one objective, to find Vaiden and end his tyranny. 

He was amazed he could still think straight with the anger that was fueling his actions at the current moment. Room to room, he was going in looking for one person and that person only. He didn’t attack anyone who didn’t charge for him or his pack first. When Felix got pinned under a guy twice his size, Chris was there to pull him off, clocking the man in his jaw and knocking him out. “Hyung, take Bin-hyung and go, we can handle this.”Hyunjin yelled as he ran over to help Felix up. Chris looked at Felix for confirmation, Felix gave him a small nod before blocking a punch from a guy that came running in. This place wasn’t that big, Vaiden had to be somewhere around here. Chris grabbed Bin and then moved on. They passed a kitchen, dining hall, and a recreation area, but there was no sign of Vaiden anywhere. They got to the back stairs and as soon as they looked to the top of them, there he stood in all of his six foot glory.  Chris clenched his jaw, ready for whatever came next. 

“Well would you look at that. I guess my message wasn’t that well received.” Vaiden spoke with a gravelly tone, voice deep like it came from deep within his chest. “Maybe I should have killed one of them instead.” He cackled maniacally, tilted back. Chris’s blood began to boil at his antagonizing words. “Wonder what your face would look like then.” He almost didn’t get all the words out before Chris was up the stairs. 

“It’s a trap! Hyung!” Changbin called after him, but his words fell on deaf ears. All Chris saw was his enemy drenched in red. As soon as his foot landed on the last step, Vaidens leg was up, aiming center mass on Chris. With all his might, he kicked the boy, sending him flying back down the stairs. Changbin braced himself to catch his leader, taking most of the damage as they tumbled down the steps to the bottom. Both men groaned, hurt from the impact. “You can’t take him on by yourself.” Changbin pushed Chris off of him, but still reached his hand out to help the older male up. “Together.” Chris nodded, agreeing to the idea. They both bolted up the stairs, “High!” Changbin communicated with his leader telepathically. Chris went high and Changbin low, successfully tackling the tall, bulky man to the ground. A brawl ensued. Vaiden’s men came out of the woodworks, all of them trying to get in on the action. It was six on two, but Chris and Changbin were holding their own. 

“Can’t handle a bit of friendly competition huh, Chris? Just like you couldn’t handle me getting with your little human whore before you could huh? What was her name again?” His busted lip curled into a sick smile. “Ahh right. Y/n. Such a sweet name for such a sweet fucking cunt. I wonder if she could have taken all the dick I was going to give her like the good little slut she is.” He cackled, throwing wild punches in Chris’ direction. “I heard her sweet little cunt likes to be breed. I wonder if she can handle my pups.” He smirked. He knew he was getting under Chris’s skin by bringing you up. Chris saw red, every bit of his anger consumed him. With the loudest growl he’d ever done, he pounced. Scratching, clawing, pummeling, kicking, he turned Vaiden every which way but loose. He was so engrossed in ending Vaiden’s speech that he didn’t notice the rest of the guys coming up the stairs. He didn’t notice them yelling for him to stop, that Vaiden had had enough. He didn’t even budge when his strongest pack mates tried to pull him off of the man that was pinned under him. He just wanted the man to shut up for once and for all. He had hurt too many people close to him and he was honestly just tired of it all. Tired of the fights. Tired of having a target on his back. What was it all for? Territory? To be the alpha-ist alpha of them all? Bullshit. He didn’t want that. All Chris wanted was for his family, both chosen and biological, to be happy, healthy, and most of all, safe. 

He couldn’t hear or see anything. His mind fogged over by blind rage. His body was growing tired though, he didn’t know why. He could feel this warm stickiness coating his hands and face, but didn’t have the slightest clue as to what it was. He didn’t have any clarity until he felt the arms of his brothers around him. The sound of their cries filled his ears, pulling him out of his disorientation. The color started to come back to the room, it was then that he was able to see what he had done. Vaiden was laying in the middle of the floor, bruised, bloodied, and battered. Coughing and sputtering blood. He was unrecognizable. “Oh… no… what have I done?” Chris started to freak out, moving his hands to his face only to realize they were covered in the blood of his enemy. He wanted to scream, to cry out. But no sound would come out. What had he become? Minho grabbed him by his shoulders. 

“You are a leader, we need you to lead us. What do we do? What do you want us to do?” Chris blinked at him, gathering all of his strength to not break down right then and there. “Hyung! We need you to tell us what you need!” He shook him hard, successfully snapping the alpha right back into his senses.

“Gather the severely injured. We have to get them some help.”

His intentions were pure. He just wanted you to see what he saw when he first laid eyes on you. How you were the exact replica of the woman he loved so dearly. The woman who had his heart, even after her death, even after they parted ways. She was his everything, in both this life and his last. He was there when she took her last breaths, a doctor then just like he is now, lending his expertise, because it seemed that no amount of money could find her comfort or a cure. He was there when she said goodbye to her husband and daughter. There when she spared him one last look as the light drained from her eyes. It was right then and there that he swore that’d be the last time he would let his heart be broken. He didn’t care how many times the love of his life was reincarnated, he couldn’t deal with watching her fade away again. But here you were, standing in the ballroom of one of his homes, the one he shared with her. Where he spent his time loving and cherishing her. Standing in the exact spot they used to dance by the fire every date night. The very spot they had made love countless times. It was right here by this fireplace that she said her goodbyes to him. Saying that the two of them could never be. Right here in this spot is where she handed him his dead heart back after draining it of its last shred of humanity.

“What the actual fuck?” Your jaw dropped, and he was sure if it hadn’t hinged to your skull it would have fallen off. “Why- Why the fuck does she look like me?” He could hear your heartbeat quickening, your thoughts running a mile a minute. Grateful that he was able to hear them at this moment, because you were otherwise rendered speechless. 

“Reincarnation, is my guess.” He shrugged, hands deep in his pockets as he looked up at the photo as well. “Before she was reincarnated in spirit, but not likeness. Now, it’s likeness and not spirit, I guess you can say. You look like her, but you don’t act like either of them. Which- don’t take this the wrong way- makes things a little spicier? For lack of a better word.” He nodded. “You are sarcastic and cynical, even if most of it takes place in your mind. It just shows that you are a product of the times. But you are also a lot like your mother, even if you don’t realize it. Kind and compassionate. Who walks around the childrens ward of a hospital with a stranger's cat on a leash, just because her mother told her to?” You rolled your eyes, did he need to remind you of the first time you met? You were still trying to burn that memory from your brain.

“Someone who didn’t want to face the wrath of that woman, you do know she's a witch, right?” You pointed out in jest, “I mean all of that is well and good, but I’m really starting to judge your taste in women. Two had the same personality and two had the same face.” You quirked a brow, “Can’t tell me that isn’t a little weird. Reincarnation or not. If it didn’t work the first two times, you’d think you’d try something different, no?”

He chuckled, taking a few steps towards you, “I have a taste for the.. Finer things in life. Every part of her was the finést I’d ever had. Face to taste.” His words sunk into you as he passed by you, his arm brushing against yours ever so slightly. The contact sending your mind into one of those God forsaken flashbacks. 

It was in this very room. The fireplace had a roaring fire going, illuminating only part of the room. There was a storm brewing outside of the large picturesque windows, little flashes of lighting striking every once in a while. Unlike the burning flame, there was something that filled the room, constant moans. They bounced off the walls, leaving haunting echoes behind. A chair from the corner had been pulled hearthside for warmth. Her legs were spread wide and thrown over each armrest, her fingers in the tousled hair of the man between her legs. He stared up at her with passion in his eyes, dragging his fangs over the inside of her thigh, leaving behind a trail of goosebumps. “I need to taste you, my love.” She tried to move his face closer to her heat, but he didn’t budge. He was in control, even if she didn't want him to be. She let out a whine, poking out her bottom lip, begging without using a word. “Patience, beautiful. It’s a virtue, remember?”

He used his fingers to spread her lower lips, taking a tentative lick before diving in head first. The sensation had her throwing her head back in ecstasy. His tongue worked her in wonderful ways as his eyes stayed locked on hers. Swirls and flicks, countered by him fully wrapping his lips around her bud sucking on it gently. Long fingers teased her entrance before dipping in, just to be pulled out to tease again. He was playing with his food and she wouldn’t lie and say she didn’t enjoy it. “Please my beloved…” He smirked against her, settling on having teased her enough. He sunk his index and middle finger into her wetness, not meeting much resistance. He loved when she was this wet, it always delighted his senses. The sound, the smell, the feeling of it, all just drove him wild. Her eyes rolled back as his long fingers brushed against the spongy part inside of her. He knew her body better than she knew it herself. Her walls clenched around his fingers, making him groan. He couldn’t wait to fill her up like he knew she wanted. He needed her to squeeze him like she was doing his fingers right now. Needed to feel her warmth and wetness tightly wrapped around him. He needed her…

“Oh fuck off!” You pulled away from him having seen enough. He smirked, knowing exactly what x-rated scenes just played in your mind. “There is something wrong with you, you know that?” He shrugged, his smile still lingering on his lips. You crossed your arms over your chest defensively, just to let them drop to your side seconds later.

“Love how you’ve said everything but ‘I hated that.’ It's very telling.” You scoffed as he laughed, “Just admit it, you enjoyed it. You got your own little pornographic point of view of how I enjoy my meals, deliciously.” He reached out, gently grabbing your hand, rubbing his thumb over the back of yours. “Remember I can hear your thoughts, Y/n.” You could feel the warmth creep to your face as he spoke. You were once again trapped in his bubble, far too close to this man for it to be considered friendly. His free hand reached up and caressed your jaw then moved to your cheek. “You are beautiful, did you know that?” You honestly couldn’t tell what type of spell this man had cast on you, but it was almost like you needed to be this close to him.

Your body was doing whatever the hell he commanded it to do, letting him invade your personal space. But good thing you still had control of your mind. “You dare say that in front of the portrait of the woman you loved? It's kind of convenient isn’t it? Saying I’m beautiful when I look an awful lot like her.” He smiled, thumb halting its movement.

His thumb moved from your cheek to trace over your lips, the simple action sending shivers through your body. “Maybe I just have a type.” He tugged your bottom lip down with his thumb, making you gasp. “Nothing wrong with that, right?” It felt like your heart was beating in your throat. What was this alluring aura he seemed to produce? What was with him always pulling you in without even trying? Was it his Jedi like vampire mind tricks? He laughed, “Ever consider that maybe you just want to be close to me? I don’t use my powers on unsuspecting people, darling, it’s impolite. I am a gentleman afterall.” Was that what it was? Did you just have this constant need to be close to this man? He was attractive, yes. But he most definitely wasn’t your normal type. You usually wouldn't consider anyone this pretty. The last time you did the guy slept with your highschool bestfriend in the bathroom during fourth period. But if you thought about it, taking away the fact that he was pretty, being ain’t shit was usually the common denominator between all of your exes. Maybe it was time for a change. You could try something different for once.

“Ah, so you like fuck boys.” He chuckled, there just seemed to be a constant smile on his face whenever you were around. “Baby,” He cooed, “You deserve better.” The way he uttered the word baby nearly made your knees weak. His thumb was still stroking your bottom lip, like he was prepping it for an open mouth kiss or to sink his thumb right in your mouth. Either option made you a little moist. Especially after that glimpse into his.. Mating rituals. 

“Are you saying I deserve someone like you?” The words came out as a whisper, like you didn’t want to get your hopes up. You looked back at the portrait, tearing your eyes away from him briefly. They looked so in love in that portrait. Even though it looked like it was from forever ago, the artist seemed to capture the pure unadulterated affection in their eyes. You looked back at him, his eyes looking at you keenly. He grabbed your other hand, both now interlocked with his own.

“No. Even better than me, or that stupid hair-brained pup that made you cry. You deserve to be loved wholly and unconditionally. Because even if I’ve only known you a few days, I can tell that you put your heart into love and you often don’t receive it back. How is that fair? Is the world so unjust that it just tosses a beautiful woman like you around with no regard? It can’t be. You deserve the best and if not that, then someone who will strive to be the best for you. You deserve a tender kind of love that warms you from the inside out. One that you never have to question, because the answer is always there. You are constantly being reminded that you are the love of their life and nothing will change that.” Emotions swelled in your throat. No one had ever told you that you deserved to be loved, especially not like that. You’d been told that you shouldn’t just take anything a man gives you, because you deserved better than that. But never that you deserved to be loved wholly and unconditionally.

“So, don’t settle for less, just because you don’t think you deserve better. You do. You deserve the world.” He lifted one of your hands and kissed the back of it. “Don’t settle for someone who will make you cry either, you do not deserve that.” He pressed another kiss in the same spot.

“Thank you.” You didn’t fully believe it yourself. But it did make you feel good to hear it. Maybe you would one day find that person that loved you like that, but you weren’t going to hold out hope.

“Now, how long has it been since you’ve eaten anything? I feel like I’m constantly asking you this question.” You pulled your hands away from his and touched your stomach. It had been more than a couple hours since you had any sustenance. You were probably way overdue for a meal.

“There is this late night burger place that I heard has some good food. Let me take you there.” A greasy burger sounded delightful, especially this late at night. You agreed with no hesitation, nodding your head. He chuckled at your enthusiasm, and nodded towards the hallway for you to follow him.

When he said burgers, you didn’t think he meant the most famous burgers in town. You hadn’t been in town long enough to know that they had extended hours now. It was a completely different demographic hanging around the last time you were here. Drunk from the club, needed some fatty grease to soak up some of that alcohol. That partially sounded like something you’d be down for, minus the while ‘out at the club’ part of it. Jaehyun had been telling you stories of his life here in New Orleans since you’d left his house- well- his other house. “I’ve learned not to rely on humans for sustenance, people are fickle. I’ve been living this way since the 70’s. I have a deal with a farmer, one where I pay him handsomely for discretion and for the parts I need.” You were grossed out by his confession, he needed to eat just like you did. You couldn’t blame him for how he did it, just as long as it wasn’t forcibly taken from humans.

You swallowed the thick bite of your double burger with cheese before speaking, “Okay, so I’m curious… are there any underground clubs where people offer themselves to be.. Feed off?” You whispered as best you could. It wasn’t like anyone was really paying attention to the both of you.

He chuckled, “Yeah, there are places like that. Some people are more than willing, but I’ve seen that go awry too many times for me to participate. When I lived in eastern Europe, I frequented a place like that.” He sighed, leaning in across the red grate table, he didn’t want anyone accidentally overhearing him. “I watched this vampire drain this young kid dry and I haven’t been back to a place like that. They aren’t regulated, so anything can happen in a place like that. Even if the person knows what can possibly happen to them, it doesn't mean that it should happen.” You almost felt bad for eating in front of a man who probably hadn’t had a decent meal in ages. Almost.

“So the last time you.. You know… was in the 70’s?” He nodded and took a fry off your plate, pretending to eat it. Your guess was that it was a show for anyone watching and wondering why you were stuffing your face and he was just sitting there looking. You hummed, wiping your face after taking your last bite. “Okay, I have another question.”

“Shoot.” He nodded for you to continue.

“How do you do that warm hand thing?” Everytime he touched you, his hand felt warm. He had been dead for over four hundred years, he shouldn’t have felt warm at all. 

“Ah- it’s a trick I learned from another doctor.” He extended his hand for you to take, you looked at it funny before taking his hand. “Feel how cold it is now?” You nodded. His hand felt like the meat you’d leave in the freezer that your mom told you to take out after school. Frozen. “And now…” You felt his hand rapidly warm up to a normal feeling of incalescence. The difference in temperature was alarming to you because of you feeling the difference, anyone else would assume he was just a normal guy. “I wouldn’t want to deal with kids and ice cold hands, I’m sure that would make an unpleasant situation even worse for them.” That was actually commendable. He did it to make the kids comfortable.

“That's actually really sweet.” You smiled at him, noticing how he’d been staring at you. You cleared your throat. “So what made you go into pediatric medicine?” He heaved a heavy sigh, finally looking away from you and out towards the waxing moon.

“It’s hard to watch people you love struggle with losing a child.” He swallowed hard, “Even if the child isn’t yours, to see the joy they had snuffed out of them because of that loss? It’s heartbreaking for anyone. So, I went into pediatric medicine to help save lives, at least to the best of my ability. I wanted to prevent these parents from losing their joy.”

“So, I take it you witnessed someone you loved lose their child?” He sighed and nodded.

“The woman in the portrait. She had a son first.” He looked down at his fingers, tearing his eye away from you, “He lived to the age of six and that nearly broke her.” He cleared his throat after it broke at the end of his sentence. “Let's talk about you, huh?” He forced a smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Whats with you and this fuck boy obsession you have?” You scoffed.

You would hardly call it an obsession. “Obsession?” You huffed, “Why are you even asking me that?” His lips curled into a genuine smile, his deep dimples on full display.

“Because I’m trying to see how I should approach you. Should I come to you as the good doctor, or pull on my four hundred years of fuck boy knowledge.” You rolled your eyes at him.

“Who says I’m even single? Or that I would consider you at all?” His smile morphed into a smirk.

He leaned forward like he was interested in the conversation being had. He rested his chin on his folded hands, elbows propped up on the grated tabletop.“You love to forget I can read your mind, don’t you? I know what you think of me. Plus, if you were that upset that that mutt didn’t finish what he started, you have to be single. Your dreams of what you want done to you after the fact ... I'd hope you wouldn’t think such naughty thoughts when you have a man waiting for you in the sleepy little town you stayed in.” He raised a brow. “There is no way you are a cheater, not when you’ve been cheated on. So, what's the truth, beautiful? Just admit you are into me too, then we can move forward.” He reached for your hand, grabbing it gently. You were so busy trying to empty your head of any thoughts that you just let him do it. You knew you couldn’t let him hear the lewd thoughts that were starting to cloud your mind. Especially after seeing that flashback of how he indulged himself in his lover.

“See, you’re thinking about me right now.” He pushed his fingers through his thick dark hair. “And it’s not anything decent, either. Tsk tsk tsk. Naughty girl-”He paused, noticing how your body tensed and eyes widened. He followed your eyes and they landed on the mutt you called your friend. He let out an exasperated sigh. Of course he found out where you were, he had been scenting you after all. “We can leave if you don’t want to talk to him.” He spoke softly, knowing that if the mutt wanted to hear he could still hear.

“Something is… wrong.” You frowned. You gave Jaehyun an apologetic smile, “I have to see what’s up.” You gathered your things, “Thanks so much for tonight. You know, this is the second time you’ve come to my rescue?” You tossed your trash in a nearby bin. “Thanks again, Jaehyun.” You pressed a kiss to his cheek. “I’ll see you around, okay?” 

He shook his head. A billion thoughts were swirling in his head. He really was beginning to hate this guy. “I’ll walk you over there.” The look on your face shifted into panic. “It will be fine. I promise to be nice, it’s him you have to worry about.” He stood, his hand immediately moving to the small of your back, ushering you forward. Thankfully it was late and there weren't too many cars to worry about as you crossed the street. He could hear your thoughts of worry and honestly it was a little overwhelming. He rubbed soothing  circles into your back, helping to sooth the worry just a bit.

Chris stood across the street like a brick wall, anger written all over his face. You could tell he was ticked off, just how he was clicking his jaw. “Where is your phone?” He spoke as you got closer to him. It was harsh but low, like he was fed up.

“It broke the other night. I-I haven’t gotten a new one yet.” Jaehyung rolled his eyes, hearing how you stuttered. You didn’t owe him or anyone else an apology. If you wanted to go out, you could do so and with whomever you pleased.

“We need you back at the house.” He finally acknowledged Jaehyun’s presence. “Only you.” He eyed him up and down, eyed dripping with contempt. You looked up at Jaehyun and gave him a smile and a nod, letting him know that you were fine. But that didn’t mean he wanted to let you go. Your night was just getting started when your mutt decided to ruin it. 

“I’ll get a new phone tomorrow and get your number from my mom, okay?” Jaehyun ripped his eyes from your wolf friend to let them settle on you. You were stunning under the moonlight, he’d been with you all night, how was he just noticing this? His eyes softened.

“Be safe.” He leaned in and kissed your cheek this time, letting his lips linger there for longer than Chris liked.

“We need to go, Y/n.” Chris spoke, that stern tone returning. You sighed and nodded, following him to his truck. You turned and waved to Jaehyun one more time as you got into the passenger side.

Anger was radiating through him. So the reason you weren’t at the house was because you were out with that blood sucker? As soon as he got close enough to your location, he could hear the way that man was lying it on thick. It made his stomach turn. It was obvious to him what his motives were, Chris knew that type of man. He was the type you always fell for. The type to get you in bed and entertain your thoughts of a relationship for a while, just to inevitably break your heart. He was not going to sit around and watch a fucking vamp ruin the woman he loved. 

“Y/n…” The car had been silent since he had pulled out of the parking lot of the burger joint. Usually when the two of you partook in a late night drive, when you weren’t chatting about any and everything, you were steeped in a comfortable silence. This late night drive was everything but that. He could cut the tension with a butterknife. You didn’t even bother looking his way when he called your name, you kept your eyes on the passing scenery outside of the window. “I don’t want to see you get hurt. H-he’s the type that will hurt you…” He trailed off, hoping you wouldn’t take his words the wrong way.

“Christopher, I sincerely hope you aren’t trying to tell me to stay away from him.” You finally looked his way, and honestly he wished you hadn’t. You’d never looked at him like that before. Like he was the enemy. “Because if you are, just know, I won’t. It's my choice as to whom I spend my time with. Just because you don’t like him, doesn’t mean I share the same feelings.” It was like you took a razor to his heart. Chris didn’t want you around Jaehyun, but that was to protect you, not to hurt some insignificant fanged freak. He couldn’t care less about that blood sucker and his feelings. You were the only one in this situation that he cared for. “You don’t get to tell me what to do, Chris.”

He sighed. He knew he wouldn’t be able to get through to you, not while you were mad at him. If he hadn't upset you earlier, you probably wouldn’t have gone on a date with one of his enemies. No, you would have been at the house, waiting for his return. This was his fault and he took the blame for it. “I’m not trying to tell you what to do, Y/n. I’m warning you.” His grip tightened on the steering wheel. “You do this all the time. You just go from one bad man to the next, not thinking of yourself as you do it. And every time you end up with your heart broken. I just… I just want you to be happy for once.” Happy with me, in my arms. He finished the rest in his head. There was this feeling deep inside his mind that if he told you how he felt in this moment, you wouldn’t believe him. That you would think that he was just saying that to deter you from dating another guy he didn’t like. While both things could be true at the same time, the primary reason would have been because he was deeply and madly in love with you. He’d always been.

“You just want me happy for once?” You laughed but it was completely devoid of any humor. “You don’t get to choose what will and won’t make me happy. You have no say in the matter. You haven’t even talked to the man, you are just angry at what ‘his kind’ has done. Maybe you should be concerned about what you’ve done. Don’t think I haven’t noticed the blood under your nails or the bits of it splattered over your skin. Should I even ask why you were looking for me this late at night?” You had crossed your arms over your chest. He chewed on his lip, trying to stay focused on driving. It was taking everything in him not to pull his truck over and pull you into a hug. He didn’t like to argue with you, nor did he want to at this moment. But he felt strongly about you setting yourself up again for another heartbreak.

“We.. found the guys who hurt Jeongin and Seungmin.” He swallowed so hard the sound settled in your ears in the passenger seat. “It was Vaiden.” He kept it short and sweet, waiting for your reaction.

“How the fuck is Vaiden back in the picture? He’s the one who attacked our boys?” He could see your fist ball up, you disliked Vaiden almost as much as Chris did. He didn’t acknowledge it, but it wasn’t missed by him how you referred to the kids. He loved that you loved them almost as fiercely as he did, despite only knowing them for a week. But he guessed that trauma bonding might be the quickest way to bond, you definitely received just as much trauma as the rest of them that night. “That fucking ass hat. I hope he got what he deserved, that cunt. He nearly killed Jeongin and I will never forgive him for that.” He pulled up in front of your moms house, but didn’t make a move to get out. 

He pulled the keys out of the ignition, fiddling with the little koala keychain on it that you’d given him years ago. “Y/n, you know I love you, right?” You were in the middle of taking your seatbelt off when he addressed you. You nodded, “No, I don’t think you understand.” He sighed. “My love for you knows no bounds. I love you more than anything on this earth. But I feel like you are the sun and I’m the moon. We share the same sky sometimes, but we rarely cross paths. It always seems like you are in one spot in your life while I'm in another. Like I’m always chasing the warmth of the sun, just to be alone in the cold of night.” He didn’t dare look up, he couldn’t look at you right now. Because if you showed no emotion to his words, that might kill him. “I’m in love with you. I-I have been since that day I saw you in the quad.” He smiled to himself. He could tell you everything about the way you looked, to the way you smelled, and even the words you’d said to him in the afternoon. He was completely taken by you from the moment he saw your face.

“Why now?” You asked just above a whisper. He looked up from his lap to you. There was sadness in your eyes, an unspeakable amount.

“It’s that I just-” He was cut off by a tap on his window. Minho nodded towards the house when Chris looked up.

“I need to help the people in need.” You didn’t spare him another look as you hopped out and followed Minho into the house. Chris continued to sit in the car, going over all he’d done wrong in the last twenty-four hours, especially the mistake of confessing his long time feelings for his best friend.

You were shaking. But it wasn’t from the massive amount of blood that they boys had tracked into your home. Nor was it from the large open wounds on Vaidens face that made him unrecognizable. No, it was from the car confession your best friend had just given you. He was in love with you? All of a sudden? He had the audacity to tell you not to date bad guys, but who was worse than he was at this point? It was like he was going out of his way to disappoint you. Did he think that his random confession would stop you from hanging around Jaehyun? You were beginning to question his motives for telling you all of that. Was it really because he was in love, or was it because he didn’t want you to end up with werewolf kind’s mortal enemy? Either way, it was awfully convenient, his timing. He’d left you hanging earlier today, without even the smallest explanation. Just that he didn’t want to do anything he’d regret, and now he’s telling you he loved you. 

You shook your head as you got the supplies to take care of Vaiden’s wounds. He really had the shit beat out of him this time. Good. Jeongin and Seungmin were innocent in whatever turf war was happening between Chris and Vaiden. But you hoped that whatever happened tonight ended it for once and for all. You’d hate to see your boys hurt again. That whole Jeongin incident was traumatizing enough. Hopefully Vaiden had learned his lesson to not mess with Chris’s people again. When you walked from the hidden hall apothecary and back into the dinning room, you immediately felt uncomfortable. There were a few of Vaiden’s guys hanging around, giving you the side eyes as if you were a part of this beef. While the boys stood around, ceasing their conversations as soon as you walked in. “Whatever the fuck you have to say, just say it. I’m not in the mood to be stared at and talked about in my own damn house. So, get whatever it is off your chest before I kick you all out.”

Someone sighed, you recognized the sound, it was Changbin. “Are you..” He looked around at the rest of the room to see if they were wondering the same thing as him, “Are you really dating a vampire?”

It felt a strange sensation in your stomach, something akin to butterflies, but not that at the same time. “I’m not dating anyone.” You said matter-of-factly. “That includes your leader.” You shook your head. Minho pushed himself off the wall, arms still crossed over his chest as if he didn’t believe you.

“You smell an awful lot like you’ve been hanging around a vampire. Disgustingly so. Like the two of you were very close for a significant amount of time. If I can smell it, I know Chris-hyung can.” What was this? An interrogation? You huffed, putting down the saline solution you were using to clean Vaiden’s wounds. 

“And? So what if you can smell a vampire on me? The fuck does that have to do with any of you?” You were slowly edging towards meeting the top of your fed up barometer. “My love life has absolute shit to do with any of you.” You could feel the seering judgment from every man in the room and you hated it. There were men in you who didn’t know you from Adam and they still decided to cast judgment on you. “When I finish patching this piece-of-shit  up, you all, and I mean all of you, can kindly fuck off.” The room became deadly silent, none of them bothered to speak after that. 

Vaiden had large cuts and gashes on his face, neck and chest, almost like he’d been clawed at. Like he was almost ripped to shreds. Who could do this? Your mind drifted to the blood splatter all over Chris when he came to get you. A chill went down your spin. How angry was he to be capable of this? There had been a change in him since you’d come back and you can’t say you liked it. Maybe your mom was right, maybe his changing was because of your departure from his life. Maybe he did have feelings for you like he said and all of these personality changes were in part because of that. “Fuck… it looks like an animal did this.” You spoke under your breath, forgetting how all the people in the room had enhanced hearing.

“An animal did do that… we are wolves, Noona.” Jeongin spoke up from the corner. “Hy-hyung was enraged. I’ve never seen him that upset.”

“It didn’t help that Vaiden decided to bring your name into things. Something snapped in him when he called you…”Hyunjin looked at you with worried eyes, afraid to continue what he was saying.

“You started, you might as well finish.” You shrugged, forcing the salve you made into Vaiden’s slowly healing wounds. Just because you had to heal him, didn’t mean you had to be gentle about it. If it wasn’t for the stupid curse, you would have let him bleed out on your dining room table.

“He uhm-” Hyunjin was still unsure if he should continue, so Seungmin stepped in.

“He called you hyung’s human whore. And said that you liked being bred and he wondered if you could handle his pups.” He kept his face neutral as he spoke, but his red ears gave away his emotional state of mind. He was embarrassed, maybe even a little disgusted by the words that he had to relay.

You hummed, still pressing the salve into his wounds harshly. “He’s said worse to me.” You shrugged it off. This wasn’t your first run in with the foul creature known as Vaiden. He tried to get you drunk and have his way with you at a college party. If it wasn’t for Chris, you don’t know what might have happened. “He told me I should be glad he was even looking my way. That no one in their right mind would want to sleep with someone like me. He got a little handsy then he forced a kiss on me. I-” You sighed, “I just kept praying over and over that someone would save me.” You smiled sadly, hands faltering. “Someone did. Chris came and pulled this flaming sack of shit off of me. That was my first time ever seeing him get mad. No one could pull him off of him, they fought in the middle of the middle of the Greek row cul de sac.” You went back to working on the unconscious man. “So it’s kind of understandable how he ended up in this state. They were once physical equals, but not anymore.” You placed gauze and tape over the exposed areas and nodded to his men. “Get him out of my sight.” You wiped your hands on a hand towel. “Next time he gets hurt, find someone else to fix him up, I’d rather burn into a pile of ash than to help your bitch ass alpha.” They nodded, seeming to understand your feelings. Both of them hurling apologies your way.

You took a minute to clean up all the blood and waste around your living room. Chris’s pack members were ever so kind to help, Minho even took the trash to the back alleyway. You were in the middle of bleaching down the table when Changbin quietly approached you. He stood there appraising you before you finally got a little fed up with him staring. “What is it Binnie?” He smiled, glad you were utilizing the nickname he told you to use the last time they were here.

“Minho-hyung says he overheard Chris-hyung confessing to you.” You didn’t respond, it wasn’t like he was asking you a question, he was trying to confirm things for himself. “I know Chris-hyung is hard to read a lot of the time, he puts a very convincing front when it comes to most things.” He picked up a rag and started cleaning with you. “Most things… that don’t involve you.” You froze, but quickly resumed what you were doing. “Did you know… that while you lived out of town, he’d visit to check up on you?” You swallowed hard, trying to process the information he was telling you without letting him know it was getting to you. “He even tried to visit your place a handful of times, but you were never there, your boyfriend on the other hand, was. Seeing that your stance looks a little on edge, I take it that he never told you that.” He nodded, “Understandable. You and Hyung’s bond is….. Special.” He looked at you like he wanted you to take whatever bate he had set up. “I think you might be his mate.” 

You slammed your fist down on the table. “Enough, Changbin. I don’t want to hear about Chris right now. I’m definitely not in the mood to hear about me being his mate.” You rolled your eyes so hard they could have fallen out the socket. “Can you just go, please? I need space. From all of this.” He nodded, giving you an apologetic smile. 

“I’m sorry if I upset you, Y/n. But just know, I’d never lie to you.” He hugged you, but you didn't reciprocate the action, you just stood there with your hands at your sides. You waited until all of the boys left the house to collapse. It felt like the weight of the world was on your shoulders and you were slowly sinking into the earth.

“My love for you knows no bounds. I love you more than anything on this earth…..” His words kept echoing in your head. You leaned against the wall, pulling your legs to your chest. You loved him too, more than anything. But you wondered if it was in the same way he loved you.

PREVIOUS CHAPTER⇠☾⇢NEXT CHAPTER

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like , comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.♥』

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read bee's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

Yes, Sheriff

Pairing: Bang Chan x Reader

Warning: Smut [mild fingering; unprotected sex. 18+ ONLY. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT]

Summary: You're brought in for questioning in an identity theft case, but you have your ways of distracting people.

Word Count: 1.6k

A/N: Thanks anon for the idea!! And thank you @skzdust for helping me!!

Everything Taglist:

@wife2straykidss @piscesrising01 @baby-stay92 @kisses-too-the-moon

@dwaekkiiracha @silly250 @rylea08 @imperfectlyperfectprincess1

@satosugu4l @gabriellamarie @tsunderelino @iovecb97

@1810cl @lordmaahes-nsc @sailorkoss @minh0scat

@pixie0627 @50-husbands @jinnies-muse @yaorzu-blog

@anskiiz @joyofbebbanburg @number1jeonginstan @skzooluvr

@jisunglyricist @ambersnowxxx @ayyonoona @31maze13

@stay-tiny-things @thegingerthatwaited @hoesheez

@stayatinykatsy @catlove83

“L/N Y/N.” You hear.

Your eyes were closed, head resting on your arms against the cool metal table in the interrogation room. You could feel a slight knot in your stomach forming but chose to ignore it. You didn't know what they had on you but you weren't terribly worried. You knew exactly what you had done and you knew what you were going to do, the only thing you could do.

Most people fold and tell the truth, but when it comes to you… absolutely not.

Deny. Deny. Deny.

You raise your head, your eyes still closed as you pretend to stretch, dragging out the opening of your eyes for just a moment. And the second you did open them, you immediately regretted your decision. The man that stood before you, made your mouth dry and your panties wet.

You could see his muscles through the fabric of his semi tight police uniform, his tight fitting pants showing off a bulge you only wanted to see become bigger.

“And you are?” You smile, sitting up straight, crossing your legs in hopes you'd be able to keep your wetness in your panties.

“Sheriff Bang Chan.” He says, sitting down in the chair across from you, setting the file down in front of him.

“Fitting.” You murmur, straightening up your posture. “Why am I here, Mr. Bang?” You ask.

“Sheriff.” He corrects you.

“My apologies. Why am I here sheriff?” You ask.

“I'd like to set the record straight first, You are in fact, L/N Y/N, correct?” He asks.

“I'm not sure. Am I?” You say, smiling.

“Or should I call you Miriam Schnider, Lisa Michael's, Julie Furgason?”

Fuck. You knew it.

“Those are some very pretty names.” You say.

“And they live very lavish lives. Is that why you stole their identities?” He asks.

“I'm not sure what you're talking about here, Sheriff. Someone stole their identities?” You ask, pulling off a very convincing gasp, covering your mouth. “What a shame.”

“It is a shame. You racked up an immeasurable amount of debt, ruined their credit, jobs, Miriam is about to lose her house.” He sighs.

“I can't believe someone would do that to them.” You sigh, shaking your head.

“So you're not going to admit it?” He asks.

“Why would I admit it? I would never do something like that.” You say. “I'm a good girl, officer.” You whisper, licking your lips.

He chuckles slightly. “Something tells me that you're not as innocent as you're trying to make yourself out to be.” He sighs, leaning back in his chair, his arms crossed.

“What would make you say that? I am very innocent.” You smirk.

“So.” He sighs. “Are you going to keep denying that you did this, Y/N? That you ruined these people's lives?”

“Like I said, how do you know I'm really Y/N? No fingerprints were taken. All your officers did was look at my ID.” You say.

“They also found ID’s of the victims names, with your picture on them.” The sheriff reminds you.

“So? What if I am actually Miriam Schnider? Or Julie Furgason?”

“You're not. Because I met them.” He says.

“Or did you meet the ones pretending to be me?” You ask.

“I'm getting sick of this shit, Y/N.” He snaps. “Just admit what we already know and then we can move on and go forward with charges and processing.”

“Let's say I did admit it, which I'm not, but if I did… what would you do to me?” You smile, cocking your head to the side.

He looks at you, a little confused.

“Would you slam me down against the table to cuff me?” You whisper. “How close would you stand to me? Would you press yourself up against me?” You ask.

He adjusts himself in his chair, placing his arms on the table, intertwining his fingers as he stares at you. “Are you hitting on me, Ms. L/N?” He asks.

“What do you think, Sheriff? Do you think I'm hitting on you?” You ask.

“I think you are. And it's highly inappropriate.” He murmurs, clearing his throat.

“Mhmm.” You groan, maintaining eye contact. “I don't think it's inappropriate. If anything, you accusing me of a crime I did not commit is inappropriate. Not to mention how tight your pants are. It really makes me want to rip them off and have you shove your cock down my throat.” You grin.

You can tell he's extremely taken aback by your comment which makes you smile harder.

He clears his throat. “There's another officer watching this interview.” He tells you. You lean forward a little, letting your shirt expose your tits a little. You watch his eyes dart between your face and cleavage.

“Good. Let him watch.” You whisper.

“Ms. L/N, you're going to get me into trouble.” He breathes.

“You know… a little trouble never really hurt anyone.” You murmur.

“Are you sure about that? I think the trouble you caused your victims definitely hurt them a lot.” He says.

“Stop ruining the moment, Sheriff.” You smile. “You and I both know that I didn't do this and you're wasting your time blaming me for this when the real culprit is still out there.”

“Do you know who did this then, if it wasn't you?” He wonders.

“I'm sure I can remember a name eventually, but right now it's just a little hard to think.” You wink, looking down. You just knew his cock was getting harder and harder.

“What do I need to do for you to tell me?” He asks.

“It's about what I can do for you.” You whisper. You slip out of your chair, crawling under the table, you lick your lips as you eye up the bulge in his pants. You sit on your knees, your hands unbuttoning his pants, slowly pulling his zipper down until he moves his chair back. He stands up, yanking you from under the table. He climbs on top of you, straddling you as he pins your arms above your head. He stares at you, his lips slightly parted, his chest heaving slightly.

You can see the struggling look in his eyes, whether or not he should do what he really fucking wants to do.

“C'mon, Sheriff. Grow a pair.” You chuckle.

He groans, continuing to fight internally. “Ah, fuck it.” He finishes, leaning down, crashing his lips down onto yours. He swiftly slides his tongue into your mouth, his body pressing hard against yours. He releases your arms, sliding his hand against your cheek. Seconds later he pulls away from you, getting up off the floor before he helps you up, pulling you off the floor too. He grabs onto you, pushing you against the table, pressing your face down onto the cool metal. You lay there as he moves behind you, digging his fingers into the waist of your jeans before yanking them down, along with your panties. They pool around your ankles while you hear him behind you, pulling his cock from his pants. You feel his hand slide against your pussy before he shoves two fingers inside of you, your wetness seeping out of you.

“Fuck you're wet.” He groans.

“Wow, you've got a small cock.” You giggle.

“Hah.” He fake chuckles. “I'm going to destroy you.” He whispers, pulling his fingers out of you. Your eyes are closed as you feel him push his cock into you, stretching out your cunt, and it hurts.

“Fuck.” You gasp.

“Is it still small?” He groans, pushing himself all the way in, stopping for only a second before he pulls out and rams himself back into you. Your eyes roll back, your cunt tightening around him as he grips tightly onto your shoulders. You pant against the table with each of his thrusts, each one hitting the right spot.

“Oh my…fuck.” You moan. You can hear him chuckle behind you.

“You're a bad girl.” He groans. You moan to agree with him, moving your hands between your legs, pressing onto your clit.

“So bad.” He groans, ramming his cock into you once again. You rub your clit, jolting with each thrust, euphoric pleasure rushing through your entire body as you listen to his grunts from behind you. There was something so fucking hot about a man in uniform, you were like a feral animal anytime you were near one, and you fucking loved it when they caved.

“Oh god, just like that, officer.” You cry out, moaning louder, your breathing becoming more erratic as you chase your high. You knew it was coming quickly, it always did in situations like this.

“You're gonna make me cum.” You groan, your orgasm hitting you quickly. “Oh my fucking god!” You cry, your pussy tightening again as pleasure runs through your veins.

“Good girl.” He grunts, holding onto you tighter, chasing his own high. A few thrusts later, he digs his fingertips into your side, holding on tightly as he cums, filling you up with every ounce he has.

“Fuck.” He breathes, standing for a second before he pulls out of you. He adjusts himself, before he walks towards the door. His hand on the knob he turns and looks at you, still spread out on the table.

“Don't move.” He says before walking out the door.

“Sheriff.” He hears. He turns to look, seeing his deputy standing there, shocked.

“Ah, deputy Seo Changbin.” Chan laughs.

“That was…” Changbin begins.

Chan laughs, patting him on the shoulder. “Why don't you give it a go?” He suggests. “Maybe you can get some more out of her.”

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's series' chapter here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝖁𝕴: 𝕽𝖊𝖘𝖊𝖓𝖙𝖒𝖊𝖓𝖙

Pairing: Bang Chan x Reader, Jeong(Jung) Jaehyun x Reader (Fem/AFAB/Curvy/Plus sized)

Genre: Smut (eventual), Angst, Supernatural Romance, Urban Fantasy

AU: Supernatural AU, Vampire Au, Werewolf AU, Witch AU

Word count: 7627 [Reading time: 32 minutes]

Networks: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society

Synopsis: You deal with the aftermath of your sleepless night and Dr. Jay's. Chris and the boys find out who attacked Jeongin and Seungmin.

He was frozen in place, physically unable to run after you. The hold on his body only let up when the screen door slammed. His heart ached. He never meant to hurt you, but his fear made him incapable of doing anything more than a few kisses. What if he hurt you for real, or worse? He’d just have to carry the burden of hurting your feelings like this, over trying to go further and not being able to control himself. His body moved on autopilot from then on. He didn’t realize he had gotten in his truck and drove off in the direction of his shared home. His drive back home was filled with silence. He would usually ride with the windows down, blasting his favorite tunes, but there was nothing that could possibly match the mood he was in right now. 

A.N: Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @palindrome969 and @therhythmafterthesummer for reading over this for me. I could never thank you enough. Dividers by @saradika-graphics

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids or NCT. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.

You didn’t sleep for long. Your body seemed like it was decidedly against you getting any amount of sleep that would actually amount to you being rested. You were situated against your headboard, crust still in your eyes as Christopher stares you down. “If you have something to say, say it. Because this staring thing is making me anxious.” You motioned for him to go on. You were awake enough to at least pay a little bit of attention to whatever it was that was so important. Your mom had left for her shift a few minutes ago, leaving you here with your friend.

“Did he touch you?” He growled. Those were the first words out of his mouth since he’d come and sat on your bed. You scoffed, defensively crossing your arms over your chest.

“No. And why the heck would you even ask me that?” You were down right annoyed by the question, but you couldn’t figure out why. Well- besides whatever beef the two of them have.

“Because, Y/n. I need to know if I need to kill him or not.” Your eyes widened at the serious tone your friend took with you. Has he lost his mind? His jaw was clenched once again, stance ridgid, he really meant that.

“Ki-kill him? The fuck Christopher?” You honestly didn’t know what his problem was, but you needed him to calm down. Nothing good ever came from him being mad. As rare of an occasion as that was. “He saved my life and was honestly a more generous host than I could have asked for.” 

His brow twitched, “Saved your life? From what, Y/n?” 

Your eyes widened like saucers. You hadn’t intended to let that slip. Now you had to explain to your overprotective bestie that part of his hate was justified. Some vampires were down right foul beings that deserved his pointed hatred. “I… um…” He shifted in his seat, brows knitting together with more ferocity. “I was attacked..” His jaw ticked, your words stoking his anger. “A vampire cornered me.. But Jaehyun stepped in and ran him away.” His mouth opened to say something but you quickly cut him off, “Please, Chris, just trust me on this. He isn’t a bad guy.” You reached out for him, taking his hand in yours, trying your best to be for him what he always was for you. Comfort. “Why are you so worried? Huh? Tell me what's on your mind.” He sighed, rubbing his face with his free hand.

“His kind…” He said that with every bit of disdain he could have mustered. “They have killed indiscriminately for thousands of years. Using their powers to lure innocents into their death dens, draining them of their life and then tossing them like trash. Trust me, he isn’t any different than the rest of those filthy demons.” Never in your ten years of knowing him, have you ever heard him spew such hate. Not towards anyone, not even Vaiden, his rival. For him to say it with his chest like that, meant he really deeply meant every word. “Humans have their issues, we all do. But to kill someone that you know can’t fight back…” You put a hand up. You didn’t want to have more of  this conversation. While you were sure there were plenty of bad vampires and werewolves, you didn’t want to think of Chris or Jaehyun in that light.

“I don’t think he’s like that. He’s big on consent.” You nodded as if you had irrefutable proof that Dr. Jay said to you was true. For all you knew, everything he said could have been a life. But you chose to trust him. Why? Because everyone deserves a bit of kindness. He didn’t have to help you. He didn’t have to let you stay the night or buy you things to make sure your stay was comfortable. He was kind enough to be considerate towards you. That was enough for you to give him the benefit of the doubt.

Chris laughed, but there was no humor behind it. “Big… on consent. Right. Y/n, don't tell me you are gullible enough to believe that. He's a predator, just like the rest of his kind. He's probably trying to soften you up before he takes advantage of your kindness.” His words struck a chord with you and the note sounded sour and flat in your ears.

“Chris, I know you have your issues with vampires, but have you considered not all of them are the same?” You stood, too vexed to remain seated. “I’m sure there are preconceived notions about werewolves that aren’t true. Like-like you all being aggressive.” You stood in front of him, grabbing his face, slightly smushing his cheeks with your hands. “You are the kindest person I’ve ever met. Who is kinder than my Chris?” He pursed his lips as if he was going to speak, “And before you start, my mom doesn’t count. She made me, I didn’t meet her.” You chuckled. You kissed his forehead, missing the slight blush that covered his cheeks. “Two things can be true at once. Vampires can be vile creatures that prey on the innocent. But Jaehyun can also be a good one. Him being a vampire doesn’t automatically disqualify him from being kind, babe. Trust me on this, okay?” He looked up at you, wanting to say more but deciding against it. There was no use in arguing, he knew how stubborn you could be when you felt strongly about something. But he wasn’t going to let this go, he didn’t like the guy and he had to know why.

He didn’t know why, but you were still holding his cheeks. He looked up at you as you pursed your lips, producing a small pout. “What?” His hands moved to your hips on their own, like that was where they belonged. If you asked him, it was their rightful place. He belonged next to you, with you. But he could wait, for as long as you needed. After the kiss you shared the other day, all the feelings that he had successfully packed away and pushed to the back of his mind, all came flooding back in an instant. 

You shook your head, biting back a smile. “You look cute like this.” You did a few quick squeezes before he shook his head away from your grip. “Oh come on, let me have my way with you.” His brows shot up at your choice of words. Words that didn’t even seem to register with you. “Please, Chris?” He was running in circles in his mind, literally chasing his tail, trying his best to not think of your words in a more obscene content. “Like, I haven’t had the chance to appreciate this new physique you have, yet.” You raked your fingers through his hair, the feeling of your nails scratching over his scalp caused him to let out a breathy sigh. “Was it your transition that caused all this…” You tilted your head, looking for the right words to say as he sat there trying not to pop a boner because of you. “Bulk? Not saying that you weren’t big before.. You certainly were, it’s just.. You look different. In a good way.” You had no idea what you were doing to him. His eyes were still closed even when your hands moved to feel his arms. “It seriously looks like you could toss my car with me in it.” You chuckled.

“It wasn’t… the transition, I was born..like this. Lycanthropy is a hereditary trait. My first time shifting…that happened during puberty…” He finally mumbled out the words, “I.. needed to bulk to protect the people I love from threats. Plus, Changbin is a great motivator.” His eyes fluttered open as your hands moved from his arms to his chest. There was awe written all over your face. “Are you just going to feel me up in the middle of your bedroom, Y/n?” You chuckled again, head tilting back as your hands froze, gripping his pecks.

“I mean… are you against me feeling you up? Mr. I still have my hands on your hips?” He hadn’t even noticed his hands were still in place on your hips, right over your shorts, like they had been glued there.

“Want me to move them?” He asked, hoping your answer would be no. He found comfort in holding you, probably more than you could ever know.

“No.” You said it so matter-of-factly that it surprised him a little. “I like being in your arms.” His heart almost stopped at your confession. Maybe it was because of his long standing crush on you, but those words made him feel a little delusional. That maybe there was a possibility that the two of you could become more one day. “It makes me feel safe, loved.” You sighed wistfully, gazing up at the stars on your ceiling. “You don’t know how many times I just wanted to leave and run back to you. How many times I had to talk myself out of it… because if I didn’t, then everything my ex said about me would be true.” 

He instinctively pulled you into him, burying his face into your stomach. Just the mention of your ex, any of them, made his blood boil. Your taste was certainly questionable, especially when it came to anyone besides your chosen friends. “Like, I don’t know why I stayed so long. I knew there wasn’t any love there. He was mean and vindictive, and he never treated me like he even remotely cared. He treated me like shit and I stayed like an idiot. Thinking that maybe if I continued to try, he’d eventually love me back. Even if I knew it would never be.” Your fingers were back in his hair as he hugged you tightly. He could stay like this forever. Nothing else mattered when he was with you.

“Anyways.” He could hear the sadness in your voice, but he didn’t speak about it. He knew you wouldn’t want him to. “I feel like besides knowing about you howling at the full moon and shit, we haven’t really caught up.” He sighed against your stomach. He didn’t want to let you go, but he pulled back, looking up at you with loving eyes. “How has your life been, Chris?” Without you? Almost meaningless. His mind answered for him, but he couldn’t just admit his feelings to you like that. It wasn’t that he didn’t want you to know, he just didn’t think the timing was right. But maybe that was the problem. That was his problem. The timing was never right.

He smiled up at you, pulling you with him as he laid back on the bed. “I’ve had my ups and downs, but I'm happy. I found some really good friends, they are a great support system.” He loved the feeling of you on top of him, but his inner wolf was about to make this situation very hard and awkward for him. He turned you both to the side and as if it was instinct, your hands flew to his hair. He had one arm under your head, while the other rested on your hip. “I’ve been lucky to find them, really. Your mom has been great as well. She’s taken them in like family, and I honestly couldn’t begin to express my gratitude towards her.” You smiled at that. Maybe it was the way you looked almost longingly at him that made his heart soar.

“Well, she does think you are her son.” She laughed, and he couldn’t help but chuckle as well. “I think if she could do an even exchange, she’d still end up paying your mom to take me, just so she could call you her son.” He shook his head at that. He talked about you all the time to his parents. Even the times they had come to visit, which wasn’t often due to the cost and the time it took to travel, they immediately took to you. You were as much a part of his family as he was yours.

“Can you blame her? I’m a fucking awesome son, if I do say so myself. Plus, I’m both our mom’s favorite, they’ll just have to fight or share.” You rolled your eyes, but you knew he was right. Moms just loved this man.

“You are ridiculous.” You tried to fight your smile, playfully pushing his shoulder, just for him not to budge. “Oh, come on! You’re like a fucking rock.” You pushed again, a little forcefully, but again, he didn’t move. He boxed his lips so he wouldn’t laugh at your attempt to push him. You attempted to do it again, but he caught your wrist, bringing your palm to his lips. He pressed a soft kiss to your skin, your fingers curled to cup his cheek without thinking. “No fair..” Your words almost came out as a whisper.

“Who said I wanted to play fair?” He spoke against your palm, his warm breath tickling your skin. Each purse of his lips with every word, pressing more kisses to your skin. “Maybe… I want to be selfish for once..” His lips moved to your wrist. He pressed a kiss there, then drug his nose over your skin. “Can’t I be?” His eyes were closed as he took in your scent. The scent that always drove him wild. He was in an internal fight. He wanted you in every way imaginable. Mind. Body. Soul. Heart. He’d give you all of him in return, if you let him. But he knew he shouldn’t act on any of it.

Chris didn’t know anyone personally who had fallen for a human like he had. A human mate? Sounded laughable to him, it certainly would have been laughable to his old pack back home. Intermingling was frowned upon, even if the person was another supernatural being. Though he took issue with a lot of the views they had, he didn’t leave the pack for that. No, he left home because there was something.. Someone out there that called him. Something told him to apply to universities in the states, and he followed through with that. He was accepted to most of the universities he applied to, but there was one that stuck out more than the rest. Tulane University, in New Orleans, Louisiana. As soon as he laid eyes on you, he knew it was fate. Fate sent him here. Fate sent him to you. 

But even fate couldn't stop the persistent little voice in the back of his head that told him things could never be between the two of you. There was another voice, that sounded an awful like his old pack leader, that constantly reminded him that humans were weak, pathetic beings that wouldn’t be able to deal with the fact that all the monsters they grew up reading about were real. Then there was the fact that if he told you the truth, all of it, you might cut ties with him completely, and honestly he wouldn’t be able to handle that. His constant, nagging fear of rejection always put an end to his pining. But that fear had been blanketed by his delusions of you wanting to be with him too. He pulled you in closer, your body now flush to his. His nose was once again rubbing against your skin, this time in the junction between your neck and shoulder. He could hear your heart beating wildly in your chest, the shaky breaths you inhaled and exhaled. He could almost taste the way you were becoming aroused.

He needed to get a grip on himself, but at the same time, he wanted this. No- he needed this. He needed you. His hand moved back to your hip, gripping it tightly over your shorts. He pressed his lips to your neck, dragging them upwards until they met your jaw. You whimpered as his teeth nipped at the skin there. The sound clouded his mind even more than it already was. It was getting harder for him to pull away, but he knows he needs to. It’s just.. The warmth of your body pressed to his, the smell of you, all of you was much too alluring to stop whatever was happening. “Kiss me..” He almost thought he dreamed of you saying the words he wanted to hear. His eyes fluttered open to find yours, something in them was burning just below the surface. “Please.. Chris..” You barely got the words out before his lips were on yours. He kissed you feverishly. One hand laced into your hair as the other slowly moved from its place on your hip to rest in a firm grip of your ass. He had been thinking of this, dreaming of it, since the both of you shared your first kiss. His lips were in constant need of yours. He licked the seam of your mouth and you eagerly parted your lips for him. He slid his tongue into your mouth, deepening the kiss.

The oxygen in the room suddenly seemed thicker. Any coolness from the blasting air conditioning was negated by the heat the two of you were producing. He was already hot when it came to body temperature, but the way you were making him feel added to that exponentially. You rubbed your leg against his, slowly dragging it up to hook over his hip. He desperately pulled you closer, growling when he got a whiff of your arousal. “You.. you aren’t wearing panties.. Are you?” He could smell it too clearly, like there was no barrier between your shorts and your growing wetness. He pulled back to see your face. Your pupils were dilated, skin warm to the touch, lips kiss bitten from your short make out session. You shook your head, out of breath and dazed. You were killing him. To him, you’d never looked more beautiful. He needed to put a stop to this before his inner wolf took over. His hand on your ass slid to the back of your thigh, his blunt nails raking over your skin, making you shiver. His chest rumbled with a low growl. He needed you, spiritually, carnally, wholly. But he knew if he didn’t stop now, he wouldn’t be able to contain his urges. “Fuck…” He pulled back completely, practically launching himself off your bed. “If I don’t go now…” He started to pace, cursing under his breath.

“Wha- why?” You would never be able to understand what was going on in his head. He could only glance at you. Your disheveled look, kiss bitten lips, the pure desperation in your eyes. You needed him like he needed you, at least for the moment. That much was clear. He needed to get out of here. He needed to get away from the smell of your arousal that permeated the air. He needed to rid himself of the sounds of your wimpers that he knew would forever plague his memories. He didn’t want to admit that he needed to get away from you, but he feared he’d act on something that he wouldn’t be able to control. He opened his mouth to speak, only to shut it and rush out of the room. He could hear your footfalls hot on his trail. “Christopher, what the entire fuck? Are you serious right now?” He was glad your mother never closed the real door, she always left the screen closed when someone was there. He pushed it open, not even doing the gentlemanly job of making sure he held it for you. 

No, he had to get the fuck out of there before he defiled his friendship with you. Even if you hated him for a while after this, he needed to leave before whatever friendship you had was completely ruined.  He stopped on the sidewalk right outside the line of your fence. “If.. if I don’t leave now, I’ll do something I regret.” You let out a sound that sounded like the wind was knocked out of your chest. 

“Something… you’ll regret?” You laughed, but there wasn’t an ounce of amusement behind it. “So, you’ll regret being with me?” Tears welled up in your eyes. “Does it sound that bad to you? I thought- You-” You were dejected and even a little confused, that much was clear from the sound of your voice.

He turned on his heels hearing the hurt in your voice. He internally reprimanded himself for hurting you. That was and never would be his intention, not when he lov- “I didn’t mean-”

You cut him off, anger now biting at your emotions and not sadness. “You didn’t mean to? Be so fucking for real right now, Chris. You didn’t mean to what? Kiss me again? You didn’t mean to leave me hanging? You didn’t mean to run out of my house without saying a damn thing?” You shook your head. He reached his hand out to you, just for you to smack his hand away. “Don’t fucking touch me. Not after that. You- you don’t get to do this to me, Chris. I never would have expected this out of you of all people. I can’t believe you’d break-” You stopped, holding back the tears of anger that started to blur your eyes. “Leave.” You turned your back to him. Heading back into your house.

He was frozen in place, physically unable to run after you. The hold on his body only let up when the screen door slammed. His heart ached. He never meant to hurt you, but his fear made him incapable of doing anything more than a few kisses. What if he hurt you for real, or worse? He’d just have to carry the burden of hurting your feelings like this, over trying to go further and not being able to control himself. His body moved on autopilot from then on. He didn’t realize he had gotten in his truck and drove off in the direction of his shared home. His drive back home was filled with silence. He would usually ride with the windows down, blasting his favorite tunes, but there was nothing that could possibly match the mood he was in right now. 

He was a few interactions away from the house when his phone rang through the car speakers. He kept his eyes on the road as he pressed the answer button, “Yeah?” Even his voice reflected the melancholic mood he had been in the last hour or so.

“He- Oh, hyung, you alright?” Changbin asked through the speaker. Chris didn’t know why he didn’t try harder to mask his feelings, guess it probably wouldn’t have made much of a difference anyway.

“I’m fine.” Chris gruffed out, then sighed, “What's up?”

“We found the guys who did this to Jeongin and Seungmin. But…” He could hear a few of them arguing in the background. 

“Just tell him the truth, Changbin hyung.” Felix urged in the background.

Changbin let out a long sigh then paused before speaking again, “It’s… Vaiden and his crew.” Christopher slammed on the brakes in the middle of an intersection, the car behind him narrowly avoiding rear ending him.

“The fuck did you just say to me?” The anger didn’t even have the chance to bubble up, it just erupted. 

“V-Vaiden and his crew… I overheard some guys talking about the attack when I went to the gym downtown. They did a few targeted attacks on a few different packs. According to them, Vaiden hoped it was you who was beat…” Christopher sped off in the direction of the house, anger pouring off him like a steady rain.

“I’ll fucking kill him.” Was the last thing the boys at home heard before the line went dead. Changbin held the phone away from his body and looked around at everyone else.

“Well, Vaiden’s fucked.”

Chris didn’t let his truck fully come to a stop before he was hoping out. He couldn’t see anything but red. His sour mood from hurting you had morphed into pure rage. He slammed his car door and did the same to the side door that led into the house from the garage, so hard the frame and surrounding windows shook. The boys all looked up at him as he entered the house, none bold enough to speak up, except Minho, “First, calm down. We can’t get this settled if you fly off the handle and attack before we have a plan.” He knew he was right, but the anger that he felt towards the person who had continually wronged him was fueling his every thought at the moment. “Second, we have already found their hideout, we pressed one of their guys-”

“Not very hard, he folded like laundry when Bin hyung hopped out the car.” Felix interrupted before apologizing because of the death glare Minho gave him.

“Like I was saying, we pressed one of their guys and he gave us every bit of information that we needed. We are just waiting for the go ahead from you.”  They all looked at him, waiting for his approval. He knew this was a score they needed to settle, hopefully putting a permanent end to all the bullshit the Vaiden pulled. But with what just went down between you and him, how was he to expect if something happened or if someone got hurt, that you would help? Even if it was a part of your family's curse, he couldn’t expect that of you.

“Let me contact Ms. Jenny to make sure she knows we may need her tonight, then we can get going.” Seugmin opened his mouth to say something, but had a hand clamped over his mouth before the words could form. Chris walked away to call your mother, knowing if she answered, he’d have to answer her questions about you.

“Chris? Is everything alright?” She answered only after a few rings.

“For now, yes.” He cleared his throat, “We found the guys who did this… so we are going to take care of that. I just wanted to know where we should take the boys if things go sideways…” She chuckled as if he asked the silliest question.

“To the house, like always. Y/n should be there, it’s not like she has any other friends in town besides you.” She chuckled, “Plus, with her healing Jeongin, it’s her burden to bear now. But I should be off in a few hours to check her work, okay?” He chewed on the inside of his cheek, he couldn’t tell her what happened. What if she thought ill of him because of it? He couldn’t have you and your mother hating his guts because he couldn't control himself. 

“Yeah, see you in a few hours.” He headed back into the living room and was once again the center of attention. “What is it now? Why are you looking at me like that?” They all shared a look, trying to see who was going to say it first.

“Is there a reason that your heartbeat is so unsteady?”

“Hyung you only get like that when you lie.”

“Should we be concerned about being healed if something goes left?”

“Hyung what… what happened between you and Y/n?”

“Is there a reason you are looking for Nurse Jenny when you just left Y/n?”

“Y/n helped us last night, why can’t she help again?”

The questions came all at once, but because of his impeccable hearing, he heard every single last word from his pack. He heaved a frustrated sigh, running his fingers through his already disheveled hair. “Look, it's complicated, alright? Leave it at that. No more talk about Y/n.” He put his proverbial foot down. “We have stuff to fucking handle, so that can go on the back burner.” They all settled down at his words, now more concerned with the task they had at hand. “Now let's go take care of business.”

You felt like the sky had come falling down on you, crushing you with its weight. Never in a million years did you think that your puppy like best friend would be capable of breaking your heart like this. You felt like you’d been shattered into billions of tiny little shards. Not even break ups with your exes hurt as bad as this. He kissed you just to tell you he’d regret being with you. Were you that bad? All the memories of what your ex told you came flashing back. 

“You fucking whore! I know you’re sleeping with him. Whenever I come around he always has his hands on you. Like he can’t help but touch you, to claim that you are his and his only. You are mine. You are my girlfriend and he needs to be put in his fucking place!”

“Just be real and say what you mean with your chest. You love him and you want to be with him and not me. Why else would you try to leave me and go running back to him? You can’t even answer that, can you? Because you know what I’m saying is the truth!”

“You can’t even stay away from him can you. You changed his contact name in your phone so that I don’t know who is texting and calling you, right? You fucking  backstabbing whore!”

He always tried to make you feel bad for the love you had for your best friend. But you later found out it was all just him projecting his shortcomings on you. Actively cheating on you with people you thought were friends, sleeping with random girls, then gaslighting you to make it seem like none of that was true, even when you caught him in the act. You were absolutely miserable towards the end of your relationship and wanted nothing more than to crawl back into the arms of your best friend. Knowing there was a chance he wouldn’t accept you back. Your timid heart soared when he showed up that day with open arms. You could feel the tears welling up in your eyes once again. He was just your friend, you didn’t understand why his sudden rejection was tearing you up the way that it was. Maybe it was because deep down inside you felt more than just fond friendly feelings for your bestie. You would willingly admit that you loved him, but you would never confess to it, possibly being more than just platonic feelings.

You hadn’t noticed that the day had faded into night. Not even your stomach growling at you ferociously snapped you out of the sadness induced haze you seemed to be trapped in. No, it took your house phone blasting the generic ringer for you to snap out of it. You answered without thinking, not even bothering to look and see if the number was at least local.

“Hello?” Your voice was strained and cragley from all the crying you’d done.

“I’m honestly surprised you picked up. Especially with you being all heartbroken over that….. Boy.” Your brows knit together as you recognized the smooth baritone voice coming through the speakers. “Get up, get dressed, and meet me outside.” With that he hung up, leaving you to look at the blindingly bright screen in confusion. What he fuck did he want? Hadn’t you spent enough time together over the last day? You were hoping after this morning's awkward exit, you’d see him again in neverary. But here you were, doing exactly what he asked. 

You got up, took a quick shower. You nearly left this plane of existence when you caught a glimpse of your face in the mirror. Hours of crying did nothing for the already deep bags under your eyes. You tried your best to look like a healthy adult woman, but boy was that concealer putting in overtime. It took an extra fifteen to make sure you looked presentable, even though you didn’t know why you were putting in the effort. Dr. Jay was cool, but you couldn’t classify yourself as anything more than just acquaintances, even if he saved your life. So you had no idea why the thought of him seeing you the way you looked forty minutes ago made your skin crawl. You locked up the house and headed out the fence, closing it behind you. You were greeted by a super casual looking Jaehyun, leaning against his car with his hands in his pockets. “I was beginning to get a little worried you weren’t coming out.” He smiled, with those oh so charmingly deep dimples on display.

“I’m sure you knew exactly what I was thinking, you can read my thoughts.” You rolled your eyes at him, stepping right in front of his frame.

“I can. But where is the fun in that?” He opened the door for you, gesturing for you to get in. “How about I let you in on a little secret,” He spoke as you slid into the passenger seat. “I like a good challenge. Things that come easy, bore me.” His voice sent a chill down your spine, but you shook it off, attributing it to the nice breeze that was blowing. He made quick work of closing your door and getting in himself. He belted up and headed out. “So, do you want to talk about why you’ve been crying on and off for the last ten hours?” He asked as if it was nothing, his eyes set on the road.

“I’d rather not talk about it.” You looked down at your hands, fingers picking at the chipped polish on your nails. “Is that why you called me out? Can’t deal with a girl shedding a few tears?” 

He huffed into a laugh, “That’s not it at all. I love for a woman to shed a few tears, especially from overstimulation.” He chuckled at his own joke and you shook your head, “But, I also believe that you should try your best not to make women cry. I had to see my mother cry way too many times and was helpless to do anything to help her. I vowed to never be that guy. I refuse to be like my father.” It was like you had already forgotten about his story. How his mother struggled in love with his father. How she didn’t find happiness of her own outside of raising her son, only for him to go off to war and die. You can’t imagine what type of turmoil she went through after that. She urged him not to go, but his stubbornness made him leave. You can’t imagine what she went through finding out the one thing she loved above all else was gone. “It took years for me to find out what happened to my mother.” He said suddenly. “I went back home after leaving Japan. I wanted to see it one more time before I left for Europe.” He gripped the wheel tightly, keeping his eyes straight ahead. But even if you couldn’t look him in the eyes you could tell he was still hurting from whatever happened to her.

“She took her own life…” He swallowed hard, jaw tensing. “These were all second hand accounts of what people think happened. There were only a few surviving family members left and none of them lived in town… But I think I’ve pieced it together. My father had no intention of being with her, besides the occasional booty call. He did have multiple royal concubines, my mother just was never made one. That at least would have made their relationship official in the eyes of the court, even if she was reduced to a royal side piece. When she should have been queen. Then.. I wasn’t there to protect her… Besides my grandfather, her life was full of heartbreak.” He sighed heavily, blinking away the wetness that was dotting his waterline.

“It was about three or four months after the old me died in battle.” He spared you the details of her tragic passing, thankfully. Your heart ached for her. You were also unlucky in love, so you knew a little bit about that. You couldn’t find a man to love you to save your life, sadly. “I guess it was for the best. She didn’t have to deal with the fight for the throne that happened after my father passed.” He sighed, “I probably wouldn’t have been included in it anyways, since I wasn’t on the family tree then. Historians have since then added my mothers name to his list of concubines, saying that she was his first. I mean, it isn’t accurate, but at least she is recognized now.”

“Are you?” You asked softly. You didn’t want to upset him with your question.

“Sort of. They know that she had a child, a son, they just don’t know if that son was the child of the kings or not. Some have put me down as Prince Yunho, posthumously. Others are still doing research into my background. One person even pieced together that I died in the attack during the Imjin war. Research is still continuing into my background and I’m thankful that my mother will at least get the credit for producing an heir to the throne, even if I wasn’t looked at as such during the time.” You couldn’t imagine being in his shoes. He and his mother made many sacrifices just to be pushed out of history. It was honestly a little sad. You were glad that they were both starting to be recognized, but at the same time, you wished he could come forward and piece together all of the missing spaces in him and his mothers history. But you knew why he couldn’t. All that information would have to be fact checked, then that meant they would have to find out how he knew and how, was the issue. He could always lie and say he was a descendant.. You thought. “I have no record of children. Like my mother, I was unmarried at the time of my death.”

For some strange reason, him hearing your thoughts was starting to become normal to you. You were somehow becoming used to it, you didn’t mind it at all. “What about love? I saw in your past that you’ve been in love.. At least twice, right?” He shifted uncomfortably, sitting up straighter behind the wheel. It didn’t take a rocket scientist, or even someone to be able to read his thoughts to know that made him uneasy. “If you feel some type of way of talking about it, you don’t have to. It's not like I’m going to force you or something.”

“It’s not-” He sighed, “I was engaged. Twice.” He nodded. His body was far more rigid than you’d seen it before. “I fell in love right after I completed my schooling. She.. she was beautiful, but it wasn’t about that. Her laugh is what pulled me into her. Her smile was brighter than a million suns. I- I couldn’t help myself. She was the light in the darkest times of my life and even as I laid on the battlefield dying all I hoped was that she and my mother would be okay.” He let out a shaky sigh, “It took years for her to get over my passing. Her parents urged her to move on, saying that no one would marry someone her age. She eventually married, but she died during childbirth.”

This man had been through so much over his long life. Though he was young for a vampire, his life was considerably long in comparison to a humans. You can’t imagine all that he has been through, all of the heartache he has endured. How traumatic it must have been to watch all of your loved ones and friends perish one by one, knowing there is nothing you can do to help prolong their life. Unless you do the selfish thing of inflicting the same kind of pain you have to endure on them. Having to carry the weight of your decisions for four hundred years. “Don’t look so sad.” He finally looked over at you, “It took me a very long time to sort my feelings, but I have. Took me even longer to consider falling in love again, but I did.” He paused as he turned down a dark road, the city landscape was left behind the two of you a whole ten minutes ago, you were officially out of town. “Before you ask about the second time, I have a question for you. Do you believe in reincarnation?” Your brows knit together. What kind of question was that? “Come on, Y/n, it's a yes or no question.” He chuckled lightly.

“I guess. I mean, considering all this shit with vampires, witches, werewolves and all that other fucked up supernatural bullshit, why not, right?”

He smirked, but didn’t say another word. You couldn’t see much further past the front of his car. You didn’t realize how creepy this was until this very moment. Once again you were alone with a man you didn’t know. Now, in some unrecognizable forested area. You looked at your phone, of course there was no reception all the way out here. If he wanted to drain you dry, he honestly could. It wasn’t like you told anyone where you were going, you didn’t have the chance too. Even if you did, who would you tell? Your mom was at work and your best friend was currently being an asshat. You sighed, accepting your fate. If the handsome doctor decided he wanted to kill you all the way out here in this remote area, then so be it. “You really have to stop thinking the worst of me, Y/n.” His laughter filled the space, making the atmosphere a little less tense. Just a little bit though. The thick foliage around the trail started to taper off, revealing the moon high in the sky. The light fog and silver gleam were the backdrop to the large mansion at the end of the road. It looked like it was straight out of every stereotypical horror movie. You know, the ones where all the warning signs were on the gate saying, beware, danger, keep out, and all that jazz. You must have missed them while you were busy listening and looking at your late night car ride companion.

You passed a fountain in the middle of the circular driveway. The water was so dark it almost resembled blood. But you knew that couldn’t possibly be what it was… right? You were so deep in your thoughts that you hadn’t noticed he had gotten out and made his way to your side of the car until you felt him reach across you to undo your seatbelt. Pulling back he extended a hand to help you out. Once again you found yourself taking it, almost like you couldn’t say no to this man even if you wanted to. This antebellum style home gave you the creeps. The tall pillars, multiple floors with its wrap around porches. It screamed slavery, loudly. You gripped his hand tighter, realizing then that he was still holding yours. The closer you got to the door the more dread you started to feel. It was like trudging through quicksand in an attempt to escape it, it was pulling you in deeper. He pushed the large wooden door open, the creak of it echoing off the walls of the entryway.  It was dark and dusty and felt like it was pulled right out of the haunted mansion ride at disney. You honestly were expecting a ghost to pop out at any moment. But nothing popped out. He pulled you deeper into the house, passing the left side of the staircase. You passed a few doors before you entered one, a ballroom. There was a large fireplace with a portrait that looked to be at least nine feet tall hanging over it.

“I have been in love twice. Once with my beloved Eunha. Then again on my voyage to America from Spain.” He let your hand go and moved closer to the fireplace. He reached into the mantle and pulled something off that you couldn’t see, but as soon as the match lit you knew what it was. The fire roared to life, lighting up the space, including that portrait above it. The light flickered over the two figures in it, one you immediately recognized as Jaehyun. You could feel the blood drain from your face as the portrait became clearer. The smile, the eyes, even the nose were the same. “I believe that you only have one true love in life. One soul that you are tethered to. One person you are meant to be with above all else.” He tossed the matchbox back on the mantle, pushing his hands into his pockets as he turned to you. “I believe in reincarnation of the spirit. If it wasn’t possible, how would I have met you?”

Lightning flashed outside the window. The bright light makes the portrait even clearer to you. It was you standing next to Jaehyun. Your hand over his heart as you started at his face lovingly. How the fuck was this even possible? You stumbled backwards as you tried to gather yourself. This had to be the worst week of your life. First you're a witch and now you are the reincarnation of some vampire's lost love? “What the actual fuck?”

PREVIOUS CHAPTER⇠☾⇢NEXT CHAPTER

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like , comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.♥』

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read keisy's headcanon here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

stray kids as tropes with plot.

୨୧‎ 𖹭⠀⁺　skz x afab!reader.

GENRE & WARNING/S:　 fluff?? romance, crimes, allusions to sex, kidnapping, yandere!minho, religious themes, kissing, profanity, mentions of weapons, tropes are listed below, and let me know if i missed one (separate fiction from reality).

WORD COUNT: 　1.9k

୨୧‎ 𖹭⠀⁺　most of these are the plots of my fics that will never see the light of day and some are inspired by the things i read. don’t forget to reblog and leave a feedback.

⠀𔘓 chan ー swat officer and mafia boss’s daughter.  　　he was assigned as the head of capturing the infamous mafia boss in the country who does money laundering and kidnapping but the target was so good in hiding. his team heard that there would be someone from the mafia group who would arrive that evening with a large sum of money and trade it for illegal items. after excruciating an ambush, the person of interest got away. you met at a pub one rainy evening after he finished his job, he was frustrated. he was mainly there to join some friends and not drink until you entered the premises in that black dress. chan was keen when it comes to women and you are exactly his type. shared a few drinks by the counter and there was no small talk. you knew him after the ambush a few hours ago and yet he doesn’t have any idea who you were. he slept with you a few timesーeventually fell in love with each other and yet he noticed something strange was going on about you every time he mentioned the events in his job not until he got you spied on in secret by one of his intelligence (it was just between him and the intel) and the news about you being involved in money laundering broke out. he was forced to choose, you or his job. 

⠀𔘓 lee know ー psycho and doctor (yandere).　　the man had you in a chokehold the moment you were assigned to him at the hospital. he was sent for parole to be examined and yet you were held hostage. it was like a gun was pointed at your head to keep your mouth shut on his whereabouts. he lets you keep your job and act like you weren’t hiding him somewhere deep in the city even if the authorities have interrogated you many times. you were scared and yet he made you submissive in your household, a personal therapist at its finest, at least, you think was crazy that led you to keep a gun inside your drawer in your clinic. he becomes possessive and kills the ones who get close to you even if it is someone he shouldn’t be jealous of. to him, they were just like bowling pins that he hits one by one until the last one falls. he kisses you like a starved man as if he didn’t get to taste your lips for years, he worships you in bed like a loyal follower, he loves the sound of his name coming out of your mouth and humiliates you when you’re on your knees to serve him. your professional side vanishes to the thin air when his hands are all over your body. you should be scared and yet there you are, like a dog who obeys their owner in one command and you know you’ll never going to escape anytime soon. 

⠀𔘓 changbin ー ceo and secretary.　　it is a privilege to be hired as the secretary of the infamous heir of the seo family to cater to their family business and it is indeed hard to work for him during the first five years. meetings, orders, business trips, and paperworks here and there, you didn’t have much choice but to oblige. you know the pay is much higher than the rest of the jobs being offered to you and even if you wanted to quit, changbin doesn’t want to let you go. you are known to be so good at your job. so good that you tend to be competitive and would put changbin’s emotions first before everyone else. it’s like serving royalty who has his ass buried in his seat just to put a solution to everything. he is also the reason why you couldn’t get a life outside apart from coming to work, go home, sleep, eat, and repeat routine. unfortunately, he got pressured to seek a wife at a family dinner one evening and was put into deep thought. he talked to you a few days later and offered something you least expected; if you’re still single at the age of thirty, you should marry each other. so how is it going to be? 

⠀𔘓 hyunjin ー bodyguard and politician’s daughter (forbidden love). 　　he’s supposed to be just a bodyguard who would take a bullet for you as you were known as the only daughter of a high-profile politician in the country. hyunjin was only there to make sure you were safe every time even if you were at home. but what if it was becoming something more? how could he when it’s supposed to be a job? a gentleman who would always put you first, he would volunteer to be your plus one at an event you’re exclusively invited to, keeps you close to him, has a keen eye around just in case danger peeks in while drinking his beer on the side when you are busy talking with the other guests, knows you too well and can determine how to handle you even in your most difficult situation. your father can see the way you look at him, a reckless emotion at such. he disapproves of your feelings towards the man he hired to protect you. a contract is sealed as it is and yet your love doesn’t define what was written on a piece of paper. he kissed and made love with you in the car that night as a goodbye knowing your father was going to fire him but you didn’t want him to leave. and so you made a decision; you ran away with him and never to be seen again. 

⠀𔘓 han ー bonnie and clyde (friends to lovers).　　started off as childhood friends who were both neglected by their parents and were sent to the orphanage, you and han strived to live and do things together without the help from others. juggling academics and adult life after being sent away at the age of eighteen, you were tied to each other and promised to never leave. you were both so close that you could even know everything about each other just by the sound and smell. apparently, han became a delinquent as life got harder and you got involved in his crimes. “ride or die,” they say. you couldn’t ask anything more but to be around han and as a promise, you never once say no to him. you ran away with a car he stole from a dumb neighbor and headed somewhere far. growing up, you learned how to fend yourselves in this harsh life and tainted those innocent hands black as the crimes grew with you. han was dependent on you and a genius at work. because of him, you always have a high chance of getting away while you are in charge of deceiving people in just one act. your faces were plastered everywhere with a ransom and yet it wasn’t that easy to be caught. a gun filled with bullets, a stolen car, and a bag full of money in the backseatーthe night doesn’t sleep for you and him while holding hands.  

⠀𔘓 felix ー fallen angel and human.　　was banished from heaven and sent down to earth as punishment for his sins. his wings were hidden and only his true love would ever see them. a lonely angel who was forced to blend with humans and live in an old shabby apartment with a senior college student (you) has been a tough one. you find him weird and innocent as if it’s like a sin to corrupt him yet he thinks he is the other way around. he wasn’t aware that you could see a huge pair of wings on his back, a mixture of black and white with gold clouds of dust floating around it and you never told him. you heard stories about his kind beforeーthey’re known to be reckless, miserable, and evil. tons of stories were shared yet none of it were believed to be true before he existed. unbeknownst to your knowledge, he would notice the way you look at him. those curious eyes as you hold your lips to speak. you didn’t know what caused him to come down here and yet, you wanted to. still, you were too afraid of the aftermath if you confessed. and as those eyes of yours were staring at him for so long until you felt his lips on yours. with the kiss he lets you take a peak to his past the moment you close your eyes. is he really a sinner? 

⠀𔘓 seungmin ー lawyer and prosecutor (rivals to lovers).　　started as rivals ever since in law school and were always in each other’s necks at court. you curse his name every after the trial you were put together. he enjoys getting into your head and messes will all the proclaimed evidence you could use to defame his client but he is too good. too good that you get crazy inside your office thinking about how to defeat him. he always has this cocky attitude and a smirk plastered on his face, ready to destroy you whenever he gets the chance which is always. your eye twitches, your blood boils, and your head hurts after getting cooked by the one and only kim seungmin. it was all fun and games to him until he decided to pay you a visit in your office during overtime and everyone was gone. you despise being around him and yet, there he wasーin front of your deskーslamming a bunch of folders on it making you stand up out of frustration. you curse at him again with that monotone voice filled with threat as you go near him and the man isn’t fazed at all. instead, he lifts you by your waist and lets you sit on your desk, crashing his lips onto yours like the desperate man he always has been ever since you were still students. you kissed him back knowing you felt the same and the hatred was just a coping mechanism for that. 

⠀𔘓 i.n ー demon and reverend’s daughter (sinful love). 　　you’ve always been a good girl who attends the chapel every sunday. a strong believer with a great influence from your father not until you met this unusual man sitting two rows behind who seems to be looking at you occasionally. he always wears a black suit, his charcoal black hair parted to show his forehead, and sometimes he wears specsーtruly a convincing gentleman as he stays neat. you heard he was new in town and no one knows where he is from nor his name. being known as timid and doesn’t talk to strangers, you approached him three sundays later. he was a good man in your eyes, a great facade that covers who he truly was, and he knows how to pretend to be good so you can get closer to him. your father doesn’t like him. he felt like jeongin was taking you away like a sway from everything that was supposed to be good and counterfeiting your beliefs every time he talked as if he knew the good and evil too well. jeongin was full of lies, he whispers to your ear to stop believing shits that the reverend has been feeding your hopes, he kisses your virgin lips with his lustful ones and touches you to show you what heaven feels like. he leaves marks on your body to name you as his and seals your soul with him as no one will ever take you, even your father. 

୨୧‎ 𖹭⠀⁺　───　 @notastraykid , @ameliesaysshoo , @l3visbby , @reignessance , @lix-ables , @skzfelixlove , @rachabreathing , @hyunverse , @minluvly , @sleepyleeji , @starseungs , @midsoulz , @oddracha , @armystay89 , @lashaemorow , @hanjsquokka , @suebin , @starlostastronaut , @stayconnecteed , @myjisung , @arrasuh

©️ 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐒𝐄𝐔𝐍𝐆𝐌𝐈𝐍 , 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟒.

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's series' chapter here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗 𝕴𝕴𝕴: 𝕺𝖚𝖙𝖗𝖊́

Pairing: Bang Chan x Reader, Jeong(Jung) Jaehyun x Reader (Fem/AFAB/Curvy/Plus sized)

Genre: Smut (eventual), Angst, Supernatural Romance, Urban Fantasy

AU: Supernatural AU, Vampire Au, Werewolf AU, Witch AU

Word count: 6520 [Reading time: 27 Minutes ]

Networks: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society

Synopsis: You get the shock of your life, finding out just who and what you are. The veil is peeled back and thing start to become a little too clear for you.

CHAPTER INDEX

The back patio door swung open hard, pulling you both from the intense staring contest you were unwittingly having to see who had barged into your space. You mom stood at the threshold, her eyes as wide as saucers. “What have you done?” She shook with something akin to both anger and disappointment. “Y/N! Why did you do it?? Why?” She yelled, shocking both you and Chris. You stood and backed away, walking further down the steps and away from her wrath. You’d never seen her this angry before. She was normally the calmest person you knew, easing her way through even the toughest situations. “Why didn’t you wait for me? It’s my duty to take care of them! Now you-” She heaved the heaviest frustrated sigh. “God, what have you done?!” She dropped her head, her fingers tangling in her rust colored hair. “I guess it’s time to give you the talk I’ve been dreading since the day you were born......"

A.N: Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @palindrome969 and @therhythmafterthesummer for reading over this for me. I could never thank you enough. Dividers by @saradika-graphics

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids or NCT. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.

Last night felt like a fever dream. There was no way that your date-that-was-not-a-date with Chris unfolded like that. A kiss? A kiss shouldn’t have had that type of hold on you. The type of hold that had you touching your smiling lips just at the thought of it. You felt your bed dip ever so slightly, eyes traveling down to the intrusion. It was that damn cat again. What was it with that cat in your room? Did your mom make it chill in here while you were away or something? Socks came up to you, and put her paw on your hand, making you lower it. She then proceeded to boop your lips with her nose. “Was… was that a kiss?” She didn’t respond in the usual way she did, she just snuggled up to you, her cute face tucked into the crook of your arm. She must have really taken a liking to you, being that she was being affectionate with a complete stranger. Well, maybe not a complete stranger, you did introduce yourself yesterday. You stayed in bed, cuddled with your mother’s boss's cat, just petting her silky fur as she purred against you.

Just like the day before, there was a soft knock on your door before you mom peeked her head in. “Are you ready? I’ll be leaving in an hour or so for work.” She sighed looking at your form, still under the covers, still in pajamas. “You owe me, remember? You know this is important to me. So please, don’t disappoint me and say you aren’t going. ” Was it Sunday already? Gosh the weekend flew by in the blink of an eye. Your eyes flashed to the wolves you encountered the night before, your heartbeat quickening at the thought of the way it looked at you. You shuddered at the thought, wanting to push the memory as far down as you could get it. “You’re meeting my boss, so dress nice. Nothing with weird slogans or holes in it. Just.. just dress appropriately, okay?” She called for Socks, who quickly moved away from you and off the bed to your mom. “You've got an hour, young lady. Not a second more!” A hefty sigh passed your lips as you will yourself to get up and get out of bed. As a child, you would spend your weekends reading to other children in the pediatric ward of the hospital. You continued that tradition even in college, up until you left town abruptly.

It took you fifteen minutes less of the allotted time to get ready to go with your mother. You’d settled on just a plain, beige top and some army green cargo pants, so not to ‘embarrass’ your mother. As a matter of fact, she was the one cutting close to the hour she’d specifically told you that you had. “Okay, I know. I know.” Her large pink framed glasses sat on the edge of her nose as she searched the living room for something. Your mother was known around the hospital for her eccentricities. She kept her hair short and often colored a rusty color. Her glasses changed with whatever outfit she had on that day. So today they were pink, matching the yellow and pink Hello Kitty scrubs she planned for today, with her bright yellow crocs. She spoke, pulling her keys from the bowl she kept near the front door. “Grab Socks and let’s go, I don’t want to be late. Even though I’d blame it on you anyways.” All you could do was chuckle and shake your head, you knew she would absolutely blame it on you if she was late. She swung the door open and headed out to the car in her usual dramatic fashion, while you collected Socks from where she was lounging around. 

Your mother drove like a bat out of hell to make sure she could find a good parking space at the always crowded city hospital. The last time you were here, your grandfather took his last breath, leaving you with a small hole in your heart from losing him. Guess it goes to show that all the men in your life eventually leave. If not by death, then by peacing the fuck out like you were some kind of leper they didn’t want to catch a case of doom and gloom from. With Socks in her carrier, you followed your mom in. After getting your visitors pass, you made your rounds, saying hello to old faces you hadn’t seen in months, even meeting some people who were new to you, but seemed to know everything about you. Your mom really had a knack of talking a little too much about you. Especially when you received several, ‘I feel like I know you’s’ from people you’d never met. You and her would have to have a chat about that later. As per usual, you were on volunteer duty. Your mom had found the perfect job for you to do while she waited for ‘Dr. Jay’, as she affectionately called him, to finish his first set of rounds.

With Socks on her leash, you perused the pediatric ward, looking for any child that needed  ‘Kitty Care.’ According to one of the second-level nurses, Dr. Jay coined the phrase after Socks had made her first great escape from his office. She found her way to the playroom, where several children took turns playing with her. He noticed that after the kids spent time with Socks, some of their labs were better. So he brought her in twice a week to do her kitty nurse duties. Even when he was out of town, your mom took on the role of bringing Socks and taking her around. You guessed that it gave her something to do, other than work in her garden or do volunteer work. 

You swear those were the only things that woman did, besides gossip about you, of course. You sat in the much too small chair as the children gathered around to play with the sweet cat. She must’ve loved her job, you could feel her purring in your lap, vibrating her calm energy into both you and the kids. They had been telling you how long they had been in the hospital and what they were in for. Some even went as far as to tell you their favorite things, some of which you’d never heard of. But then again, you were probably old enough to be their mother at this point. Especially taking in consideration that your baby would be the same age as the youngest in the room if he or she would have survived.

You probably wouldn't admit it, but it was nice to be around people, albeit little people, who had such a positive outlook on life. They were happy, despite whatever circumstances put them in this awful place. “It’s Dr. Jay!” One of the little girls said, her perfectly round little cheeks tinting with blush. You and Socks’ captive audience dispersed one by one, each of them heading on the other side of the hand painted partition. You put Socks down, so she could run off and greet her owner and proceeded to follow behind closely. You heard his deep chuckles before you saw his face. You were expecting, hell, you didn’t know what exactly you were expecting, but it wasn’t the man who greeted you. He was kneeling, talking to the smallest of the children when his eyes met yours. He looked up slowly and you stopped in your tracks. 

This was Dr. Jay? You assumed he would be like any of the other bosses your mother had over the years. You thought he’d be some old man who had been a doctor for over half of his life. This man didn’t look a day over twenty-five, how the hell was he a practicing doctor? With his trendy gold rimless glasses, jeans far baggier than any doctor you'd ever seen before, and a graphic tee to blend his not a doctor look together under his white lab coat. This is the person your mom wanted you to dress up for? He ran his fingers through his thick hair, pushing it back just for it to fall back in his flawless face.“Dr. Jay, this lady had Socks with her! She's really nice! She's nurse Jenny's daughter.” He broke the searing eye contact he held with you for longer than he should have, with a chuckle, showing off his deep dimples.

Yes, that's what this man needed, dimples. He had to be God’s favorite, if you believed in that type of thing. He stood to his full height, which towered over both you and the children. “Ah, you must be Y/N. Your mother talks about you frequently. I feel as if I know you.” That makes him and everyone else in this damn hospital. His voice was unsuspectingly deep, and very smooth. You could listen to him talk in absolute gibberish or list off whatever medical jargon he knew and not have a problem with it. There was something about his eyes that pulled you towards him, you didn’t even notice you moved until one of the children pulled on your shirt. You looked down shocked, you could have sworn you were a few feet back from them and not in the little half circle they had formed around the doctor . “It’s nice to finally meet the woman behind all the stories your mother tells us.” 

You were enraptured by his stunning beauty. What was with this place importing all this beauty after you left town? Christopher was one of the few attractive men you knew. By few, you mean, just him. There weren’t too many other people you were physically attracted to. You fell for your exes because of personality, as hard as that was to believe now that things had ended horribly. “I’m Jaehyun, or Dr. Jay, whichever you want to call me, is fine.” He extended his hand for you to shake and that's when you noticed you hadn’t said a word to this poor man. So much for making a good impression on your mom’s boss. No wonder she told you not to embarrass her, you were downright shamefully staring at this man.

“Wait- You're her boss? I thought you’d be much… um… older and much less handsome. She really omitted that part entirely.” You laughed, feeling that embarrassing heat creep up your neck to your face. Smooth. Real smooth. Sometimes your thoughts escape their mind prison through your mouth, unfortunately. “I mean- It’s nice to meet you, Dr. Jay.” You took his warm hand in yours, trying to avoid speaking again. As soon as your fingers grazed him, you had this overwhelming feeling of deja vu, like being caught in a never ending knot, intertwined like the interlaced branches that held together your handed down, moonstone necklace. When his hand enveloped yours, scenes flashed past your briefly closed eyelids like someone fast forwarding through a movie. Cultures and languages you didn’t know or understand, moments you'd never been a part of, people you didn’t know, all of it was foreign to you, but you were seeing it as if it was through your own eyes. As if you were the main character of whatever period piece you were being compelled to witness.

Have you known this man? Tears lined your eyes as you watched all that could have been.  Or what was? You didn’t know, you didn’t remember any of this, this was the first time you were seeing anything of it. At least the first time in your lifetime. The last thing you saw was him crying at the bedside of whom you assumed was someone he deeply cared for, as the surroundings faded to darkness, dressed in clothes from a time period you didn’t recognize. You pulled your hand away quickly, rattled. What the fuck was that? You shook your head, trying to erase the fragmented realities that just passed your mind. But you felt dizzy with all of the information buzzing about in your brain. You felt lightheaded, overwhelmed with the information overload.

You snatched your hand back, afraid of what would come next if you continued skin to skin contact with the handsome doctor. “Are you okay?” He reached his hand out to check on you, but you quickly moved back. You couldn’t manage many of your mental faculties, so you just nodded in response. Did he see what you saw? Was he plagued with the same visions of what looked like the past as you had been? What in the empath hell had just happened to you?  You could have sworn shit like that only happens on Charmed. You wanted to know if he saw or felt the same things you did, but at the same time, you didn’t want to stick around and find out, just in case you were tangled in some weird destined red string of fate type situation. Fate was laughable, especially when it came to the love bit of it. You wanted no parts of that.

You said your goodbyes to the kids, telling them you’d come back another time and left both the doctor and Socks in there with them. You could feel eyes on you as you passed by the large windows that surrounded the playroom. But when you looked back, no one was watching you, they all seemed preoccupied with Socks to even notice your existence. You booked it to where you last saw your mother. You waited until she finished with a patient before you informed her that you weren’t feeling well and would head back home on your own. She didn’t argue, shockingly, and actually told you to take the car. You declined, you knew how late her shift ran, and didn’t want her stranded here until you came to get her. Plus, it was only a thirty minute walk back home.

An hour had passed and you still couldn’t shake the fragments of a past you shared with Dr. Jay. Or someone's past with Dr. Jay. The concept in itself was strange. Past lives? Your grandmother had mentioned it a few times, but you could have sworn that the lady was a little senile with the crazy things she used to say. Witches, vampires, werewolves, hybrids, magic, you name it, she believed in it. She once told you a tale of how your family came to be, that you were cursed to be the caretakers of mythical creatures. What a sham, right? Clearly that couldn't be true, you'd volunteered plenty of time throughout your life and never once met anyone out of the ordinary. 

Just regular people needing regular ass help. According to family lore, your ancestor, Enid something-another, was a witch. She owed a blood debt to someone who saved her from capture and a life of servitude. She’d told you that was the reason that the first born daughter was rooted and grounded to New Orleans once she inherited her powers and was taught how to wield them from her mother (or whatever power holder was before her). Your grandmother had broken the mold by having twin daughters, which was unheard of in your family, she often commented how she taught them both, but when the oldest twin died, she had to pass the torch to your mother.

Your mother. Your mother and all her Mrs. Frizzle like glory. That lady was many things, a witch she was not. Well, unless she cut you off in traffic, then yes, she was exactly that. No, your mother had been a mother, a nurse, a saint, a sister, a daughter, a lover, even a sort of botanist with her love of ugly plants. But there would never be a word that described her less. Witch. Ha, fat chance. Your grandmother, okay. Maybe you could justify that. With all her weird home remedies that she brewed over the open fire of your fireplace. The weird charms and crystals that decorated what is now your room. 

The strange incantations she would  say and the talismans she used to stuff in the seams of your clothes and other items to keep you safe, yes, your grandmother could have very well been a witch. But that's as far as you would have taken it in this family. So that bit of lore, you took with a grain of salt. You’d just chalk whatever you’d just experienced up to something weird going on with your hormones, and get past the weird feeling that lingered in your chest. You decided the best way to get over it would be to sleep yourself over it. You closed your eyes, hoping to drift off to lala land on a magic carpet or cloud, whatever got you there fast enough. But as soon as your eyes closed you started to hear the spookiest sound. It was like someone was scratching at the wall or the wood of a coffin.

Why was this happening to you all of a sudden? This town had its share of ghost stories, but why did it seem that you were being haunted? You closed your eyes tighter, straining to keep them that way. Gosh you wish you’d unpacked your white noise machine, you’d drown out that stupid sound with soothing rain at the highest volume. Then came the knocking. WTF? Your body shot up, glancing towards your door. The noise was inside the house. The noise was coming from outside your door. Was this how it ended for you? Being patient number two in the zombie apocalypse? You didn’t believe in vampires or werewolves, but zombies? Very plausible in your opinion. 

You couldn’t be concerned about how the thought of zombies made no sense, blood suckers and moonlight making humans change into wolves was something you couldn’t wrap your head around. It sounded chimerical, like some writer's delusions being taken seriously and spread all over the world. Against your better judgment, you climbed out of the comfort of your canopy bed and stalked over to the door. You didn’t dare open it, that would be full of stupidity on your part. Why risk getting your face bit off?

You sank to your knees, then laid on the floor. You peeped past the small gap under your door to see who or what was outside of your door, just to be greeted by white paws that looked like little socks. You opened the door to be greeted by the cutest little head tilt and meow from none other that Socks herself. “I left you with your papa, ho-how did you get all the way here?” You scooped her into your arms, and she nuzzled into your embrace. “Did you walk all the way here pretty girl?” She meows loudly, confirming. “You are brave, you know that right?” You stood to your feet and headed to the bed, laying across it and snuggling up to the cat. “I saw Something when I touched your papa. Like.. flashbacks? I guess- I honestly don't know what to call them.” You explained while she watched you and simultaneously groomed herself. “It was weird, honestly. I hope I didn’t freak him out. I was trying my best to remain at least kind of calm, but that was a hard ask…” You trailed off, wondering why the heck you were explaining all of this to a cat who just walked miles to get to your mom’s house of all places. Like she lived here and not in whatever expensive place the doctor lived in.

“You must really like it here with momma if you walked all the way here.” You laid on your arm as you stared at the beautifully unique black and white kitty with heterochromatic eyes. “Does momma treat you well?” You smiled, knowing that she did. She wasn’t unkind to anyone, that included animals just as much as humans. You always admired her love for people, knowing that you didn’t share the same love. Hurt and trauma tended to do that to a person. You used to be like her, but after your father’s tragic passing, and the way it was swept under the rug just because the person who caused that was in the mayor’s family, you’d lost faith in humanity. After falling in and out of love over and over, you’d lost faith in that as well. You were out here on this lonely island, expecting no one would ever find you and rescue you from the secluded hell you’d been living in for the last few months. Your phone buzzed on your bedside table, you turned around to answer the text that had come in.

|Christopher: You up for a late night drive or something, later?

Your brows creased. After last night? Did he forget the kiss you shared? It was still fresh on your mind as if it had been a few minutes and not almost a full twenty-four hours ago. You mustered up the courage to reply, you couldn't just leave him on read.

|You: Depends. Where do you plan on taking me and what are your intentions?

It took him a few minutes to reply, the chat bubble appearing and disappearing again and again.

|Christopher: Someplace I’ve never taken you before. And as for my intentions…… 

|I’ll pick you up around 9 pm

One thing a man would always have was the audacity. Even your dear friend Christopher at the end of the day, was a man. But you couldn’t help but smile at his obvious avoidance of your question. Guess you’d just have to wait and see.

You waited for Chris on your porch, taking in the sights and sounds of your street as it bathed in moonlight. The streetlight on the corner flickered on and off, it had been that way even before you left town. It’s amazing how some things change while others remain the same. You rocked on your great-grandmother's rocking chair, the one she had made herself. One that you hoped your mother would pass on to you, because of the beautiful marking she had all over it. Your mother had once told you they were protection runes. There were little things carved all over your house into the wood of the doors and windows. Apparently your great-grandmother was very paranoid when it came to demonic possession or something. Because what else would she need protection from? You checked your phone, it was well past nine and Christopher was nowhere to be found. That was unlike him in every sense of the word. He hated being a burden to people around him, so being on time was one way to make sure he wasn’t inconveniencing people. Even with all these years of knowing him, he was always either early or right on time, you don’t think he was ever late on his own accord.

You checked your phone again, to make sure he hadn’t called or text and you just missed it, but nothing. You were starting to get worried. What if something happened to him and he couldn’t call? You shook off sending yourself into a spiral and just called him. It rang and rang, before he picked up on the last of them. “Y/N, I-I’m so sorry..” His background sounded noisy, chaotic. People were yelling in what seemed to be panic. “I.. don’t think I’ll make it-” Someone shouted for him in the background, alarm was evident in their shaky voice. “Is your mom home?” He was apologizing for not being able to make the date that he planned, while also asking if your mom was home? What the entire fuck was going on with him? The hurt and disappointment that started to swirl in your chest was causing tears to brim your eyes. 

“You stood me up and you’re asking about my mom? Christopher- What the fuck?” He sighed, you could hear him shuffling, but he didn’t reply at first. You were starting to replace all the other feelings with anger. What was his problem? “I thought you were over me leaving… Why are you being like this to me? I apologized time and time again.. Why would you turn around-” He cut you off.

“Is she home? I need… we need her help.” His worry was evident and as sad as it was to say, but it helped to quell that anger that was starting to suffocate you slowly. “Jeongin.. He’s hurt and I don’t know who else to call, she said she’d always help-” Jeongin? The youngest of his roommates? The kind but blunt little cutie that you wanted to take for yourself? How was he hurt? Now your mind really started to wonder just what he had gotten into with his friend instead of getting ready for his planned late night drive with you. He choked out a sob and it was like your call to action. Hearing him this sad squeezed at something deep inside you, made you hate hearing him in pain.

“Where are you?” There was more shuffling, like he was looking for a street name or something.

“A few blocks from your place.”

“Bring him. I’ll see what I can do.” Your mom used to patch you, your neighborhood friends, and random strangers up. You had watched her so many times, you were sure you could recreate the steps with ease. Anything to help.

“Thank you…” He hung up and it only took a few minutes for your silent street to be drenched in the grumble of his truck. How eight people fit into the bed and cab of it, you had no clue. Must have been a magic trick or something. They were loud as they shuffled past the wrought iron gate that led to your porch. Christopher carried Jeongin in his arms bridal style. He was carrying a full grown man in his arms and making it look extremely easy. But you couldn’t focus on that right now, the boy's life was in danger. There was blood everywhere. You got a glimpse of the wounds as the street light flickered on in the distance. You gasped. He needed a hospital, not a nurse or the nurse's incompetent daughter. You opened the door to the house, letting them in. Crowding the small home, the boys rushed to toss all your mothers nicknacks off the table and Chris laid Jeongin down on it. Seeing the gaping hole in the boy's stomach made you freeze in place. How could someone do this to such a sweet boy? He groaned and writhed on the table in pain. It felt like the oxygen and sound had been sucked out of the room as well as the sound as you took in the sight of him. All of the boys were lined up around the table, looking at you expectantly. You could feel their panic and it caused you to do so in turn. You swallowed hard, your heart picking up its pace, palms getting sweaty from the thought of fucking the boy with the gaping wound even more. 

What if you couldn't help? What if your hands were connected to death instead of life like your mother’s? You had lost your baby. Clearly nurturing something to fruition wasn’t in the cards for you. Your vision blurred even more as someone stepped into your field of view. Warm hands settled on your shoulders before a forehead was pressed to your own. “Please, Y/N, just try. Please… I.. don’t want him to die. None of us do. We know you will try your best, yeah?” His muffled voice slowly brought the sound back with each word he spoke. You nodded, eyes focused on him as he looked down at you. He pressed his lips to your forehead in chaste kiss. “What do you need me to do?” Taking a deep breath in, you started to delegate things for each of them to do. You scrubbed your hands and found the closest thing to surgical gloves you could, black kitchen grade ones would have to do for now. Towels, several bottles of distilled water, saline solution, a pillow, and pain medication from the medicine cabinet. You, on the other hand, took to your mothers herbal cabinet where she kept all her home remedies. You’d seen her in here plenty of times, but being the one in here felt oddly familiar. It was like she was guiding you to grab the things that you’d need, sage, rosemary, thyme, cinnamon, calendula, centella asiatica, boswellia, manuka honey, and lamb ear. You grabbed the mortar and pestle and took it to the table, you began breaking and grinding the plants and herbs together into a paste. 

“Someone bring the palo santo candle off of the living room table, it will help to get rid of whatever bad energy is holding this wound.” You took a bottle of water and poured it over a towel, you handed it to Minho so that he could clean the space around Jeongin’s gaping wound. You were normally too scatterbrained to multitask, but you were doing it now as if it was second nature. Like you were born to handle situations like this. “Okay, some of you are going to have to leave. Sit in the backyard or on the front porch if you want. But I need space. Chris and Minho can stay.” You centered yourself in the moment as the rest of the boys reluctantly evacuated the tiny house with groans of disappointment. It was just you and your two helpers and a currently unconscious Jeongin. “Chris, hold his arms, Minho gets his legs. This might be unpleasant.” You chewed on the inside of your cheek as you gathered the macerated herbs, honey and flowerlet mixture into your hands. You were going to have to pack to wound with the mixture before placing the lamb ear over it and actual bandage wraps over that to keep everything in place. Minho and Chris shared a look and took their positions as told. “Ready?”

It was a fight to get Jeongin to stay still as you tried your hand at helping his wound. But miraculously, Chris and Minho did a fantastic job at keeping him stationary. He was now resting in your bed, while the rest of the boys were littered around your house, doing their own thing while they waited for him to come to. You were perched on the back steps, looking up at the waxing crescent moon, a glass of whiskey in your shaky hand to calm your very frazzled nerves. You just did dining room surgery without a medical license, and you had no idea if the boy would survive because of you or die because of you.  You raked your fingers through your hair and sighed. You needed a cigarette, just to take the edge off of these sharp ass feelings you were currently being overwhelmed with. You were even tolerating the cool night air, glad to be out of the suffocating house. How did he even end up like that? It wasn’t normal. His wound didn’t look like a knife made it, not even the most jagged of knives could have ripped him open like that. It looked like someone tore into him with… claws of all things. Your mind drifted back to that night on the road on the way back from Chris’s place and the large wolves that crossed the road that night. Could that have been what happened to Jeongin? Wolves got him? A shiver went down your spine, just to be replaced by the warmth of someone's hand. You startled. “My gosh- Christopher, you can’t sneak up on me like that!” He chuckled lightly, his feelings seeming a little lighter than they did earlier.

“I thought you would have heard the screen door.” He took a seat right next to you and pulled you into him for a comforting hug. His hand found yours, fingers wrapping around it, easing the tremors that caused it to quake. He was the epitome of comfort, always finding a way to give solace to your turbulent mind and heart. “Jeongin just woke up.” He kissed the top of your head as a way to express his gratitude. “Thank you for fighting for him so fiercely. I don’t think he could have waited for your mom’s shift to finish.” He sighed, taking a moment to collect his thoughts. You could always tell when there was something on his mind, even now. “I think I should tell you what happened… I owe you that at least.” You pulled away to look at him, missing the warmth from his body almost immediately. You nodded for him to continue. “He was attacked. Hunted… really.” Your head snapped to his face to make sure you didn’t hear that wrong. “Jeongin and Seungmin went into town to see a movie.. But after it ended, they were confronted by this.. Pac- gang. They were asked to join them, but when they declined..” Your face morphed into one of horror while he remained calm. “They went for the one they knew would put up the biggest fight. They had more people than they boys thought… and they ended up pinning Seungmin while they.. Cl- cut into Jeongin. Telling them to take this as a message and a warning. Follow or die.” How could he be so calm about this? You had steam coming out of your ears. You were seeing red, Jeongin just wanted to see a movie with his friend and this is the outcome? You grit your teeth, trying to hold in your anger. “They beat Seungmin up after doing that to Innie. We found them in the alley behind the theater about an hour after they didn’t check in.”

You were seething. All this just because they wouldn’t join whatever gang of idiots did this to them? How was that even an incentive? That would make anyone more fearful of what they had in store for them if they did join. “Do I need to get my uncle to find out who they are? I can make a few calls and have their info to you within the hour or…” He stopped you, a soft smile facing his plump lips. 

“We’ll get it taken care of, don’t worry. Changbin is gathering intel as we speak.” You were glad that Christopher had finally found his people. He struggled after coming here from Australia, even with him being the friendliest person you’d ever met, he still had people that didn’t like him. (Shocking, I know.) He’d even had beef with a rugby player, a violent mother fucker who you also couldn’t stand, Vaiden. That dude always acted like he had the biggest cock known to man and anyone should be thankful he was offering it to them. When he pushed up on you at a party after you ignored his advances, Chris fought for your honor. It was brutal, they pummeled each other on the concrete of the fraternity row. You still to this day can’t tell who won, because they were equally matched despite Vaiden being much taller and having at least a good fifty pounds on your dear friend. If it wasn’t for the cops being called, you were sure they would have killed each other. Him and his friends tried their best to make it hard for Chris, but he always persevered somehow. So with him now finding some other friends, besides the likes of you, was nice to see. He seemed at home with the boys. Like he was finally able to be himself out in the open instead of in the confines of yours or his dorm room. “We’ll take him home tonight, to make sure both you and him get a good night's sleep. You worked hard and you deserve to sleep in your own bed, with clean sheets of course.” You shook your head. His hand found yours once again, his fingers drawing patterns on your skin. It was probably as comforting to him as it was soothing to you.

“Jeongin can stay as long as he needs to. I just want him to get better. Plus, he needs to get all the rest he can while he recovers. I can sleep with my mom or take the pullout if need be.” He smiled at you fondly for reasons you wouldn’t understand. “If you want, I have my old sleeping bag, you can stay and use that.” It wasn’t like it would have been the first time he’d used it, he’d slept over a few times for the holidays since traveling back to Australia was a big hassle. Plus there was almost never enough time in a holiday for him to get there, have a good time, and get back. So most of the time was spent with you and your mom in this cramped little house. You smiled thinking about all the good times you shared with Chris. It didn’t matter if you were both too broke to afford food and had to go halfsies on a meal from McDonalds, you had each other through the hard times. You missed being in the trenches with your best friend. “It’s up to you, Chris. I’ll go with whatever you want.” He looked at you then, only to notice your eyes were already on him. He looked at you deeply as if something in your eyes would give him the answers he needed.

The back patio door swung open hard, pulling you both from the intense staring contest you were unwittingly having to see who had barged into your space. You mom stood at the threshold, her eyes as wide as saucers. “What have you done?” She shook with something akin to both anger and disappointment. “Y/N! Why did you do it?? Why?” She yelled, shocking both you and Chris. You stood and backed away, walking further down the steps and away from her wrath. You’d never seen her this angry before. She was normally the calmest person you knew, easing her way through even the toughest situations. “Why didn’t you wait for me? It’s my duty to take care of them! Now you-” She heaved the heaviest frustrated sigh. “God, what have you done?!” She dropped her head, her fingers tangling in her rust colored hair. “I guess it’s time to give you the talk I’ve been dreading since the day you were born. Christopher, unless you want to be involved, I suggest you and your friends take your leave. Jeongin is up and walking around, so it’s safe for him to travel.” She turned her back to you, shaking her head, disappearing into the house leaving you there in awe of what just happened. 

“Wait- did she just say Jeongin was up and walking?” Your head snapped in Chris’ direction as he looked at you sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.

“About that…”

PREVIOUS CHAPTER⇠☾⇢NEXT CHAPTER

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like, comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.』

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's series' chapter here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

𝕴𝕴: 𝕲𝖗𝖔𝖚𝖓𝖉𝖊𝖉

Pairing: Bang Chan x Reader, Jeong(Jung) Jaehyun x Reader (Fem/AFAB/Curvy/Plus sized)

Genre: Smut (eventual), Angst, Supernatural Romance, Urban Fantasy

AU: Supernatural AU, Vampire Au, Werewolf AU, Witch AU

Word count: 8058 [Reading time: 33 Minutes ]

Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society

Synopsis: Strange events keep piling up. There is something going on in this town that you are just starting to see.

CHAPTER INDEX

“Chris…” You paused, eyes focusing on the purple and pink hue that washed over the trees in the distance before you looked in his eyes to show your sincerity. “I can’t apologize enough. I shouldn’t have abandoned you. Who does that to their best friend? Especially when they have been through everything together.” You reached out and grabbed his hand, without even thinking about it. “I promise I will make it up to you. I promise I won’t be the biggest dick in Louisiana and leave you again. That wasn’t fair to you, I know that.” You played with his fingers, drawing patterns absentmindedly on the red tinted skin on his knuckles, your attention now on his skin. “I’ll be a better friend. I promise you this.” You looked up, catching him staring at you. He smiled, his lopsided dimples doing what they usually did, making you smile with him.

A.N: Please reblog and leave a comment to let me know how you feel. I'd love a little feedback. Thanks for reading, and I hope you enjoyed it. Special thanks to @palindrome969 and @therhythmafterthesummer for reading over this for me. I could never thank you enough. Dividers by @saradika-graphics

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids or NCT. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

Warnings: MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. This chapter contains use of explicit language.

Home. That's all it was. There was no sweet home to follow it up, because you hadn't left it that way. If anything, you left this place like you'd robbed a grave: disturbed and desecrated. Along with your belongings, you took the bad juju of committing such a brazen and criminal act. You'd left your mother, your friends, your life, and career all for a man. A good for nothing one at that. Your mother had always told you that you had to be careful of the choices you make, you never know where they might have you end up. Yours culminated in you ending up sitting in your beat up car, across the street from your mother's brightly colored shotgun-style house in the uptown district of New Orleans. Her porch was decorated with a plethora of wild yet beautiful flowers and a few colorful chairs. It was inviting, just as it had always been. This was the home that had been in your family for generations, passed down from mother to daughter since 1839. It was lived in and warm, quite possibly the most comfortable place in the world. A safe haven.

Your great-great-great maternal grandmother, Abigail, was the first of your people to make something of herself. She didn't have much of an education, but she was a talented seamstress and hairdresser, making a name for herself across three different states. She passed it to her only daughter and so on and so forth. Your mother swore that within the next few years, she was retiring from nursing and moving to Florida. You don't know why, but she swears she's going to find a good man and settle down there. But you know her best, and she is too much of a free spirit to stay in one place. That's why she's constantly traveling, taking her nursing job around the country and sometimes out of it as well, even if she was never gone long.

You picked and bit at your nails, the one nervous habit you wish you could have kicked with your nicotine addiction, but you'd take it if it meant never smoking again. You felt unnerved. It was weird, it wasn't like this was someplace fancy, it was just your moms house. Your childhood home. You could see the warm amber lighting coming through the window, indicating that she was home, but for the life of you, you couldn't get your ass out of the car. God, how you wish you could smoke and rid yourself of this stupid anxious feeling that had you tied to your seat like a locked seatbelt. Would she be disappointed in you? You failed as a daughter, on multiple accounts. You just couldn’t seem to get life right.

Your own mother had struggled with juggling a full-time job and a child, planting down roots in this city when she knew the wind was calling her name. According to her, she had been compelled by the spirits of your ancestors to have you, persuaded that it was finally the right time to settle into motherhood. But she was a bird, not something stagnant and never changing like a tree; she was meant to fly but instead had to put down roots. Having you forced her to give up on the life she wanted to have and acquiesce to domesticity. She'd sacrificed the things she'd liked just so you could afford the ballet lessons you begged to take for a few months before quitting. Same with the piano and singing lessons, as well as the haughty toighty summer camp she sent you to, all so you could study music theory. When you were accepted at Tulane University, she probably expected you to be like any other college student. You know, wrack up a bunch of debt and slowly pay it off while doing the job you went to school for. It probably wasn't in her plans to get a call from you, telling her you were pregnant in the middle of your junior year,  dropping out.

You bet she wasn't expecting to have to pay for your therapy after you lost the baby either. You know it had to have been a downward spiral of bad news when you told her you weren’t going back to school, years of education and sacrifice be damned. You’re certain it hurt when you left town one night and didn't look back- the loud knock on your window pulled you from lamenting on your sub-mediocre life choices. You jumped, grabbing your heart to make sure it didn't make a run for it. “Mom?!?”  You grabbed the hand crank to roll down your window, just enough to hear what she had to say.

The first thing she said was your full name loudly, “Why the hell are you sitting in the damn car, across the street from the house like a stalking lunatic? Get in the house!” She sighed, and mumbled something else under her breath as she crossed the street in haste. “I'm sorry y'all. You know that girl has no damn sense. I swear she gets that from her father.” You hadn't noticed, but there were witnesses to your car breakdown, the elderly couple next door and the nosy woman across the street. She'd snitched on you plenty of times before, why would this time be any different?

Chris hadn’t lied when said your house hadn't changed. It was indeed the same nostalgic little time capsule it was the last time you visited. You didn't bother with your boxes, entirely too tired to move the front seat and retrieve them from the back. That was a problem for the you of tomorrow. You still had clothes in your old room and could always bum toiletries off your mom, she wouldn’t mind. “What are you visiting your old mother for now?” She asked, taking a seat on her sofa. The tv was on mute, playing some old black and white reruns. You could tell she just finished her batch of cookies for the children's ward at the hospital, the house smelled of her delicately spiced chocolate chip cookies. They were a hit amongst kids and adults alike.

“I.. need a place to stay.” You didn't hesitate to say what you needed. It was her motto that was drilled into your head after all, ‘Closed mouths don't get fed’. You fidgeted with the keychain in your hands, you needed something to keep your hands and mind busy. She started for a moment only to nod, indicating to you that you could stay. “It will be for a while. U-until I find a job at least.” She nodded again, not even bothering to ask why or what happened. She was understanding like that. You tried not to let it show, but you were grateful to be born to a woman like her. She was beyond anything you could have asked or wished for. You knew that not everyone was blessed with a caring and understanding parent, and you were truly thankful that you at the very least, got to experience that from one of yours.

“But- on one condition.” She put up her hand to stop you from going further into the home. You dreaded what she had to say. Last time you stayed here, she had you volunteer at the soup kitchen for three days, saying that you could have been homeless, but she was being nice enough to give you food and shelter. That was during your grandfather's funeral a few months back. You spent time volunteering while you were mourning. Your mother is that type of person. Pay it forward was another one of her mottos. “You go to work with me for a couple hours this weekend. I have a new boss in the children's ward and I would love for him to meet my baby.” She said in a nonchalant way, but you knew she had been talking about you, she always did. Didn’t matter what you were doing or where you went, you would always be her baby and she was proud.

You truthfully didn’t know why you even doubted how she felt. There was never a moment where she wasn’t proud of who you’d become, no matter what mistakes you’ve made in life. Maybe it was just that little anxious and negative voice in the back of your mind that constantly felt the need to remind you that you were undeserving of anything good. Whether it be platonic or amorous, love wasn’t meant for someone like you. You were wholly undeserving, unworthy of it. “Also, take a trip to the family tomb and pay some respect to your elders, they have kept you safe this far and you want them to continue to do so in the future…” She continued to talk about all the things she wanted you to do for the tomb, like sweeping and dusting to make sure they were comfortable in the afterlife. It was something you always thought was a little strange, but who were you to knock the traditions of old southern folk? She’d survived this long for a reason, right?

You could feel the warmth of the sun on your face as you stirred awake the next morning. You had snuggled into your freshly changed sheets last night and honestly, you don’t remember much after that. You rubbed your eyes, opening them slowly only to find another pair staring right back at you. You quickly moved back, maybe too quickly, accidentally tossing yourself off the bed, tangled in the mess of sheets and blankets. Your butt hit the hardwood floors right on your tailbone, causing it to hurt almost immediately. “Ow!” The same eyes peeked over the side of the bed at you, as if checking if you were alright. The tiny meow that came from its mouth was a strong affirmation that the cute little black and white cat with two-toned eyes was asking if you were okay. “Yes, I'm fine. Just a little sore, is all.” You rubbed your butt to try and soothe the dull ache as you moved to your knees to get closer to the cat. “What’s your name? Huh? And why are you in my room?” 

The cat leaned its head down, chin brushing over the name tag. You grabbed at the shiny, round tag, glancing at the cursive little Ella ‘Socks’ Fitzgerald. “Socks? Is that your name? It’s nice to meet you, Socks. I’m Y/N.” It puts a paw forward, showing you its cute little white paw, amongst all the black fur. “How cute are you?” You cautiously reached to pet the cat who did nothing but melt into your touch. You had always wanted a pet, but your mother was very peculiar about it. She’d say that pets were for common people who did common things, we needed more than just a pet. That always struck you as strange. What has changed from then to now? How did Socks come to be in your mothers possession? You could hear your mothers mumbles through the door before she knocked softly.

“Have you seen- ah there she is.” She stepped into your room, gathering up the cat in her arms. “This is the new doctor's cat. He was out of town for a few days and asked me to keep her. She’s cute, right?” You nodded. That explanation made sense, you knew your mother wasn’t one for pets. “So you might see her around every once in a while, whenever he’s out of town. But she's a sweet girl, so don’t be afraid.” She turned as if she was going to leave, but stopped right at the threshold of your dark purple room. “Christopher called. He said to remind you that you owe him a meal. But he said he couldn't make it over to this side of town and would send you the address.” She squinted her eyes as she turned her head towards you. “Don’t you hurt him, you hear me? He’s too pure for this world and he easily gets hurt, even if he does a really good job at hiding it. Just like when you lef-” She stopped herself, a frown forming between her brows. “Just be careful with someone like him. I don’t think he’ll be able to take it if you disappear like that again.”

You tried not to act or look confused. But you sure were. Chris didn’t act any differently towards you yesterday. He didn’t make it seem that you leaving town abruptly like you did last time, was that big of a deal. You were sure it hurt momentarily, hell, it hurt you to leave like you did. But he seemed like he understood your reasons and didn’t hold them against you. He had told you as much at the diner last night. But then again, he and your mother talked more frequently than you and your mother. She had taken it upon herself to adopt him as her own, since his family was a twenty hour plane ride away. She was a nurture, it was in her nature.

There were certain times you felt like you’d have to push your car to your destination. With all the twists and turns and little hills you had to drive through to get to whatever part of the suburbs Christopher lived in, your car was struggling to keep up. You could tell it was overheating. The radio had been on the fritz for over a month now, and now the a/c acted like it wanted to poop out on you. You would rather deal with public transportation than to have no air conditioning with all this hot and humid Louisiana air. Trees lined the streets of the suburbs in far more elegant ways than it did even in the historic garden district. The land surrounding each home seemed to get bigger and bigger the further you went out. Maybe one of Chris’ roommates was rich, because explaining how a teacher could afford this was not computing or connecting inside of your brain. 

You carefully watched the numbers that were painted on the curb as well as the mailboxes and houses. You were lucky to see the numbers on the house in your neighborhood, maybe suburban living was just all together different. “140, 141….143.” You stopped your ancient clunker of a car, pressing hard on the squealing brakes, right in front of the sprawling lawn. It felt like the well manicured greenery went on for miles before your eyes noticed the large house in the background. The rounded driveway led right up to the front walkway of the large center hall colonial home. Call you Dorthy, because you sure weren’t in Kansas anymore. The city was lively, there was always something going on, people always on the streets for something or another. But out here you couldn’t hear anything but nature, and that honestly scared you a little bit. You were used to the noise after years of conditioning yourself for it. Even in St. Martinsville, even though it was a smaller town, you lived off the main thoroughfare in an apartment full of different types of people. It made you feel right at home.

The suburbs offered something completely different than what you were used to. It was almost too picturesque. The trees stood still and tall, painting the grass with little dark dots, making it the only thing that blemished this perfect little picture of suburbia. Everything had a place and everything was in its place. Eerie. If anyone asked you. The pretty white siding was accented by the white-washed brick foundation and mossy green shutters and accents. The landscaping added to the top notch curb appeal of this mini-mansion. Now, either Christopher was selling drugs to the parents of the kids he taught or he had run into some major cash since college. Last time you checked, he was still sending money back home to his family, so you doubted he had some random long lost relative that kicked the bucket and transferred beaucoup amounts of cash into his bank account. Yeah, drugs were the only answer. 

You reluctantly pulled your fiesta into the drive, almost afraid it would mar the flawless brick pavers. You came to a halt and you put it in park, sitting there with it still on, wondering if for some reason your old friend was playing a trick on you. That he'd have you travel all this way just to pull a “sike, got you!” out of his ass, while he still lived in the city in the same old run-down apartment. It would be appropriate payback for you cutting ties with him in spite of everything you'd been through. He’d been there for you through the thick of it. He was the one holding your hand in the clinic after you’d taken multiple pregnancy tests to confirm your sneaking suspicions. He was there to comfort you when you lost the baby you had just started getting used to the idea of. He was there when that boyfriend left you high and dry. Chris had been your rock, but you had been nothing to him but the worst friend possible. You didn't let your mind drag you down into the same spiral that it took you on last night in front of your moms house, so you pushed past it. You pulled the keys from the ignition and got out, heading up the drive to the door. You fixed your dress, making sure it wasn’t up in the back or tucked into your panties like that one time in middle school. 

You couldn’t shake this sense of nervousness you had. What the fuck were you nervous for? It was just Chris. In this mini-mansion in the middle of suburbia, with a few roommates that you didn’t know. What if they sniffed out that you were the trash friend you had made yourself out to be? What if they told Chris that you were no good for him and inveigled him not to pursue a relationship with you? Relationship? How did you get there? Friendship. Yeah, that's what you meant. You didn’t get a chance to work out your worrying thoughts as the door swung open. “Hey.” The force of the wind pulled you forward a little, causing you to stumble. Chris’ hand landed on your shoulder, preventing you from falling over the threshold of his home. He chuckled, “Be careful.” How was it possible that you hadn’t even been here a good ten minutes and you’d already managed to make a fool of yourself? Good job!

“H-hey.” Could this welcome mat go ahead and open a portal to where-the-fuck-ever and swallow you whole already? “I-I was just about to knock. How did-” He pointed to the doorbell camera, before you could even finish the question. Now you felt a little foolish on top of embarrassment. “Right..” He laughed and reached for your hand, tugging you inside the house. You fell into him with a soft thud, chin hitting his chest. You could feel the heat radiating off of him and creeping into your system, slowly making its way to your face. He gave you a soft hug before pulling back and letting you breathe. He closed the door with a slight kick of his foot, letting it close with a soft click. 

“Did you have trouble finding it?” He queried, rubbing the back of his neck with his hand as if he was nervous. You glanced at him, taking in the casualness of his outfit. It was somewhere between boyfriend and I might sell drugs to pay for this unnecessarily big house. Dark almost black denim pants, paired with a simple black t-shirt and a black cardigan with white outlines on it, on top. Simple, yet classic and you appreciate his effort. “I know whenever we invite people out, they have a hard time getting here. It often means we have to go find them and have them follow us here. So, at least you have ‘finding my house on your own’ under your belt. You are one of the few.” You felt like you should have been looking around, taking in the foyer of this massive home, but for some odd reason you couldn’t take your eyes off of him. Carefully watching the way his lips moved as he talked. The faint blush that painted his cheeks. How he fidgeted from side to side and couldn’t figure out where to put his hands. He really was nervous. The only time you’d see him like this is when he scored a date. But that wasn’t what this was, right? You’d know if this was a date. Right?

“I didn’t have trouble at all. I mean, besides my car acting like it couldn’t find a fuck to get out here, the trip here went without incident.” You sighed and nodded awkwardly. Don’t think of this as a date. It’s just you and your old best friend hanging out at his home while you cook a meal for him. That's it. But what if it wasn’t just that? Your mind had a way of playing tricks on you, making you believe things were true, even if you had little to no evidence of it being that. “This is a-a nice place you got here. I mean, it looks like it's even nicely decorated.” You were desperately trying not to make things awkward, trying to get your brain to not overthink just this once. 

“Ah- yeah, Felix’s mom decorated the place for us after she visited a few months ago.” He chuckled, taking a look around himself as if your words triggered the memory and not him living in the space. “I didn’t think it was that bad until she brought it up. She just couldn’t understand how we lived in this nice neighborhood, but the inside of the house looked like squatters lived here or a bunch of pups or something...” He paused, eyes fixed on your hand as if he wanted to reach for it once again. “I- um, I should show you around.” He made a noise affirming to himself that what he said was what he was going to do. He finally tore his eyes away from your hand and turned to give you the tour. “I don’t know if you can tell, but no one comes this way.” He chuckled to himself, “That's probably why it's so spotless out here. I guarantee you, the rest of the house looks exactly how you’d expect it to with eight grown men living here.” Eight? When he said roommates, you assumed two or maybe three. But seven other people lived here? With the same man who turned you down everytime you asked him to be your roommate?

“Eight? Christopher….” You poked his shoulder as he led you out of the foyer, past the stairs and into the living room. There were a couple of guys sitting on the large beat up couch, playing video games. There were a few empty bottles and pizza boxes around, like they had a party and didn't bother cleaning up after. You could smell the nice candles they were burning, probably to cover up the smell of man sweat and whatever that wet dog smell was that lingered under the woodsy candle. “You couldn’t live with me but you have seven roommates and a dog? Fuck your allergies, huh?” He seized up for a second, shoulders tensing up.

“Y-you know why, I couldn't room with you. I told you yesterday.” You kissed your teeth, folding your arms over your chest as you leaned your hip against the kitchen counter. You didn't believe that for a second. Chris had a crush on you? Please. He turned to you, giving you an apologetic smile. “I was being truthful when I told you that. I promise. Living with you would have messed up my feelings toward you even more.. than they already are. I couldn't do that… not when you were going through so much. I just…. I thought it would be best to just be there for you from a distance.” There was something about Chris’ eyes that told you if he was being truthful or just saying things in jest. He was telling you the truth. But you didn't want to think of what that implied.

Christopher looked at something beyond you with wide eyes, so you followed his gaze to find the two roommates that were playing games had completely turned to listen to your conversation. “Uh.. Hi!” You waved awkwardly towards the two young looking men. “I'm Y/N, Chris’ friend fro-” You were cut off by the deepest voice you think you'd ever heard. But you were sure it couldn't have come from the face that had its lips moving. You know the look on your face said everything about how shocked you were. Eyes wide, mouth agape. You shook it off as best you could, in order to not be rude.

“Oh, you're the Y/N he talks about all the time? ” His giggles contrasted with his voice drastically. He got up from his spot on the couch to introduce himself properly, his friend trailing behind him to do the same. “It's nice to finally meet you. I'm Felix.” No wonder his mother didn't want him to live in just any old environment. The boy was beautiful. He had a constellation of freckles dusted across his pretty cheeks and his eyes shined bright light diamonds in the night sky. You wouldn't want someone so pretty to live somewhere that didn't equal his beauty either.

“Hyung did say you were pretty.” The other guy spoke up, his voice cracking on his first word like he hadn't spoken all day. “I can usually bet against his judgment, but he was right this time.” Felix nudged him, but you just laughed, thanking him for his sudden compliment. You appreciated the honesty. “I'm Jeongin.” He extended his hand for you to shake as well and you gladly took it. He was adorable, as well as brutally honest and you liked that. You asked what they did for a living and where they were from, spotting an accent on both. Finding out Felix was also from Sydney like your dear friend, and Jeongin had come to America from South Korea for a cultural exchange program for part of highschool and now college. 

They asked you a few questions in return like how exactly you and Chris met and how long had the two of you known each other and you didn't mind answering, you just wondered what exactly Chris had said to them about you. Especially if it wasn't details of how you met. “Alright, I'd like to spend some time with my friend…. alone.” He was pulling things from the refrigerator, setting them up for you. Apparently he couldn't pick you up because he was grabbing things from the local box store to feed his army of roommates. “I want you all to myself for once.” He mumbled the last part but you heard him loud and clear, you just chose not to address it due to this situation already being confusing.

You clear your throat as you wash your hands at the kitchen sink. “Anything in particular you have in mind? What do your roommates want to eat?” He groaned at the mention of his seven other roomies. “I can’t in good conscience just make food for you, Chris. Not when there are other people coming in and out. So, I’ll make a group meal and everyone can have something to eat whenever they feel like.” You started searching the kitchen for utensils and pots that you would need to cook. “Any allergies, besides the one you have when it comes to living with me, that I should know about?” He stuck his tongues in his cheek as he rolled his eyes at you, even with a year apart, he should know you by now. You weren’t going to let this go anytime soon.

“No. No allergies. You know I want your macaroni and cheese. The last time I had some was before you left, so I'm well overdue for a pan.” He picked at the label of one of the spice containers. “I just… I can't ask you to cook for the kids. It's a lot of them and I've already planned to send them out with money to get themselves something to eat for the night. So just don't worry-” You stopped his rambling with a pointed stare. Your hands ceased checking over the ingredients he pulled out to confront him.

“You didn’t ask, and I'm not asking either. Let me cook for you and your friends. It's just one night. It's not like I'm going to become den mother Or something.” You chuckled and shook your head at your own joke, not noticing how your friend stiffened at your words. His ears reddened under the tuft of ear length curls on his head. “Mind being my sous-chef?” He nodded, glad you changed the subject, so he could stop his heart from fluttering about.

It took a few hours, but you, with the help of Chris, put together a full meal. Cheddar jalapeno cornbread, fried catfish, chicken fricassee (for anyone who doesn’t like or eat fish), red beans and rice, macaroni and cheese, stuffed mirlitons, corn and bacon maque choux, and a three bean salad for anyone watching their weight. You would periodically be interrupted, his housemates all floating down to the kitchen one by one to see where the delectable scents were coming from, just to find someone they didn’t know cooking in the biggest gathering place of their home. You met seven different people, with seven distinct personalities that day. Minho, gave you grumpy old man vibes, but he also had a cuteness to him that made you want to pet him like a cat, it was very strange to think about, but the truth nonetheless. You found out that this was a vacation home for Changbin and his family, the third oldest of Chris’ roommates. Why his family was vacationing in the suburbs of New Orleans, you had no idea, but they had to be pretty well off to have several homes in different countries. He was very sweet, but he almost lost a hand when he tried to pinch off your cornbread.

You thought Felix was one of the most beautiful creatures you’d even laid your eyes on, then you met Hyunjin. What kind of beauty distribution was this house blessed with? Every single inhabitant you met here was gorgeous in their own right, Hyunjin took the cake though. You almost chopped off your finger when he walked in, paint stains on his very expensive Celine t-shirt. Who paints in that? You almost got swept up in talks about art and the museums here in Louisiana before Chris rushed him off. You saw Seungmin for a few minutes before he said he had to run off to baseball practice, but the shade he threw at your younger friend, Christopher about his age before he left, left you completely speechless. There was allegedly another person that lived here, but he didn’t come out. Chris said he was a bit introverted and didn’t really talk to new people well. So you took the initiative and made him a plate along with a cup of sweet iced tea, leaving it outside the door that Chris directed you to. You didn’t mind an introvert, you were truthfully one yourself. So, you understood.

By the time you were settled, the sun was starting to set. Chris suggested sitting on the porch to watch the sun blend into the beautiful tree line behind their home. There was a nice cross breeze, thanks to the ceiling fan. “I can’t thank you enough for doing this. It’s one thing to make dinner for you and one other person, but nine? With leftovers?” He chuckled, “That's crazy.” You simply shrugged, it really wasn’t that much of a deal. You volunteered most of your young life, helping in the kitchen and cooking big meals was kind of your thing at this point. “I don’t think I can express how much I’ve missed having you around, Y/N. If it wasn’t for me finding my roommates, I don’t think I would have survived this last year.” Your heart broke for him. You guessed it was true what your mother said before you left, you’d really hurt him. And for what? What happened to bros before hoes? You were a shit friend and you knew that. You’d just have to spend the rest of your life making it up to him in whatever way possible.

“Chris…” You paused, eyes focusing on the purple and pink hue that washed over the trees in the distance before you looked in his eyes to show your sincerity. “I can’t apologize enough. I shouldn’t have abandoned you. Who does that to their best friend? Especially when they have been through everything together.” You reached out and grabbed his hand, without even thinking about it. “I promise I will make it up to you. I promise I won’t be the biggest dick in Louisiana and leave you again. That wasn’t fair to you, I know that.” You played with his fingers, drawing patterns absentmindedly on the red tinted skin on his knuckles, your attention now on his skin. “I’ll be a better friend. I promise you this.” You looked up, catching him staring at you. He smiled, his lopsided dimples doing what they usually did, making you smile with him. He leaned back in his seat, tugging your hand. You knew what that meant, your muscular buff friend wanted to cuddle. You at least owed him that after depriving him of a year's worth of cuddles. Your ex hated how close the two of you were, always complaining about how a man and woman can’t be that close unless one of them has feelings for the other. 

You scooted the patio chair you were occupying back and stood to your feet, making your way over to him and taking purchase of his lap, all while he never let your hand go. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, kicking your legs over the armrest. He wrapped his arms around your waist and nuzzled his nose into your neck, taking a big whiff, as if he missed not only the touch of you, but your smell as well. He was affectionate, that was something that just didn't seem to change about him. Even his roommates mentioned his love of cuddles and how apparently no one cuddled him like you. Truthfully, you felt the same about him. That lack of affection in your relationship with your ex didn't dawn on you until you moved away from your hometown. When Chris was out of your life, you finally had time to notice the void he left behind. No sweet words or texts, no hugs or cuddles, no one to go to museums with or to concerts. You were literally alone in your relationship. 

Your ex was harsh and mean, he didn't like to hug or kiss especially in public and he just lacked the same kind of warmth Christopher had. You longed for your friend so bad just after a few weeks of being away, that you took half of the two hour drive back home just to see him, before your ex called you back. The longer time went on the more you adjusted to not being touched or feeling loved. But now that you've gotten it back, gotten him back, you won't let go. His affection is like your life blood. You need it. You laced your fingers into the curls along the nap of his neck to lightly scratch his scalp like he liked. His eyes closed upon contact, melting into you as you melted into him. You were fine like this. This was the epitome of comfort to you. You sat like that for what felt like an eternity, his soft breath tickling your neck. The cool night breeze didn’t bother you while being wrapped in the heat of his arms and chest. 

He sighed, dragging his nose over the side column of your neck, causing goosebumps to prickle all over your skin. A soft gasp left your lips, but you didn’t move away, prompting him to do it again. You tried your best not to moan as his lips ghosted over the same spot. With a particularly long drag of your nails over his scalp it seemed it was his turn to make a noise. It sent a shiver down your spine, it was somewhere trapped between a moan and a growl. You pulled back, eyes fluttering open to meet him, eyes already staring back at you, just for them to slide to your lips and back up. Did he want to kiss you? You surely wanted to kiss him. His plump lips were so close to yours, all you had to do was lean in a little. Your body unconsciously moves in closer to his, his fingers releasing their grip on your waist to move to your face, first tucking hair behind your ear before finding their place on your cheek. 

He opened his mouth to speak, but you shook your head, not wanting to be taken out of the moment by words. He pulled you into him, his lips ghosting your yours before settling into a soft kiss. Was this what kissing your best friend felt like? Like smooth jazz in the park on a sunday afternoon. Like watching the sun set on his porch while in his arms? It was comfortable. Everything was always comfortable with him, always had been. But it wasn’t comfortable in the way that would make you feel no heat from it. No, this kiss would be seared into your memory for a lifetime. It's as if time stands still, it's only you and him in the moment. There are no other beings in the universe but the two of you. He pulls away, but only slightly, his mouth still lingers ever so close to yours. “What, Jisung?” You turned your head as he looked over to the door that hadn’t even opened yet. A fluffy haired, chipmunk-esque boy wrapped in a fleece blanket, popped his head out of the french doors.

“Tha-thank you.” His already plump cheeks became even plumper as he smiled. “For the food and the tea.” He nodded again, eyes darting from you to the man whose lap you were taking up space in. “I’m Jisung, by the way.” You smiled at him and his cheeks seemed to heat up. He was adorable. “Okay… bye.” He ducked back inside and scampered off as if you had scared him away. You hadn’t realized that Christopher made a face behind you at the boy, making him run off and back to his room. You turned back to him, bottom lip between your teeth, holding back the smile that was slowly starting to spread on your face.

“So…”

He laughed, “So?” He caressed your cheek with his thumb, eyes searching your face longingly. He looked as if he had so many things to say, but no way of expressing the abstract concepts his heart was painting. You wished you could dive into his mind and help him find every word he was missing, because you wanted to know what his feelings were. Were you alone in the way you felt? Was this wrong? What would happen to your friendship after that heated kiss you shared on his back porch. His nose bumped yours as he leaned in to kiss your cheek, though your lips were so close. They were calling to him, begging for another kiss to confirm if the first one was real or just a dream. He sighed, leaning his forehead against yours, as if it was an attempt to get himself together. To not wish or ask for more from his long lost best friend.

“I…” He pulled back to look into your eyes, hoping that you would say the words that he longed to hear. “I…. should really get going. It’s getting late…” Beg me to stay. Please. You pleaded to him in your mind, hoping he would get the hesitancy in your voice. Hoping he could read between the lines. “And… It's a long drive back to the city.” It wasn’t. Traffic wouldn’t be heavy this time of night on a saturday it was a thirty minute drive, tops. But he didn’t try to stop you. He just nodded, understanding. He was that type of person. Understanding to a fault.

“Do… you want me…to drive you home? I can take a look at your car tomorrow and make sure it's in tip-top shape for you.” His hand moved from your face to rest gently on your thigh, caressing it over the fabric of your dress. You could feel his warmth seeping into you, even with a barrier in-between. You could see it in his eyes, he wanted you to stay. He didn’t need words to express that. But you weren’t going to stay if he wasn’t going to ask you to. Call it being stubborn or whatever, you just wanted him to say that he wanted you. Wanted you here with him, in his arms, his lips on yours, sharing this moment of discovery together. If he couldn’t give you that, you weren’t going to volunteer your time. You’d done that for years at this point, and quite frankly, you were exhausted. You knew the burden of being alone in your relationship isn’t something that would occur with Chris, but you weren’t going to put yourself out there first. You did too much overthinking for that. You shook your head, looking down at where his hand was now squeezing your hip like he didn’t want to let you go.

“It’s okay. I can just bum a ride with my mom if need be, or call my uncle to chauffeur me around.” You dad’s half brother was always kind to you and willing to do whatever you needed in place of your father. You appreciated that. “You don’t need to worry about me Chris, I can take care of myself.” It was your turn to place a kiss on his cheek, but you made sure to make it to where there was something left to be desired. The kiss lingered, right on the edge of his lips. You brushed your thumb over the spot, whipping the non-existent lipstick you left there. “I had a great time. Thanks for letting me make up that meal you paid for.” You spoke as you tried to stand, his hand on your hip holding you back. You stared at him, just for him to let you go. His fingers slowly brushed over your stomach, before finding rest on the arm of his wrought-iron patio chair. You tried not to feel disappointed, things just weren’t meant to be at this moment. It didn’t mean the moment wouldn’t come. But did you want that? Your rekindled friendship meant everything to you and your bouts with love had all proven to be fruitless, like you’d be alone forever.

You finally stood on your own two feet, fixing your dress that had slightly ridden up from the position you’d been sitting in. He waited until you got to the door before he stood. Your eyes got a glimpse of him adjusting himself, the brief moment you shared clearly having an effect on him. He didn’t touch you again as he guided you through the house, back to the front door. Ever the gentleman, he walked you to your car and held the door open for you. “Next time, it will be just us, I promise.” You turned to look at him. Had he always looked this dazzling in the moonlight? Maybe you hadn’t ever noticed the way his eyes shone in the light. The teenage features he had when you first met were long gone, there was a man standing in front of you now. “Call me when you get home… you never know what kind of creatures lurk in the night.” You chuckled at his warning, no sense that he was serious.

“I’ll text you.” You gave him one last smile, wishing it could be a kiss instead. He returned the smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes like it normally did. At least you weren’t the only one disappointed the night was ending like this. You got in your car and he shut the door for you. You didn’t bother with letting down the window and making this an even longer goodbye. You just cranked up and pulled out of his driveway, looking back just once to see that longing look in his eye as you drove away. Regret, that's what this night brought to you. Regret that you didn’t recognize your feelings for him sooner. Oh, the heartbreak that could have saved you. You made the silent drive out of his subdivision, turning onto the main road, hyper focused on the dark pavement. Outside of the little community, there weren’t too many lights on the highway back. Your headlights were shit, you knew they needed to be cleaned, but they provided a little bit of light, blending with the slight moonlight that wasn’t covered by clouds.

You reached down to cut up the air. With your car sitting in the sun all day, the air-flow had an almost suffocating feel to it. You took your eyes off the road for a brief moment, fingers searching for the right dials to crank up the ac as much as your old beater would allow. The sweet relief of a cool breeze was short lived as you put your eyes back on the road. You slammed on the breaks, seeing the biggest wolf you’d ever seen standing in the middle of it. Your car came to a screeching halt, much harsher than the ones your old hatchback would make on the regular. The wolf looked in your direction, it had to be as tall as your car was, at least. You’d never seen an animal so big up close. You’ve seen people encounter red wolves when taking hikes around here, but they never looked this massive. Bigger than a dog, yes. Bigger than your car and possibly you? No. Plus it just didn’t look like your typical red wolf. You took in its appearance, its white and gray coat and sharp eyes. It was gorgeously terrifying. Its ear twitched and that's when you noticed the most unusual thing about it, besides its size. It had a row of earrings adoring its ear. Hoops to be exact, large to small. Where the heck had you seen that before?

The hell kind of modern wolf was this? How did it even get piercings? Was it alone? You soon got one of your answers with a howl from the treeline. Appearing from the abyss beyond the dark trees was another wolf, this one all black and even bigger. All the hairs on your arm stood up in alarm. What the hell was going on here. You looked away from the menacing one in the trees to the one in the road, making eye contact with the animal. It ran off as the other one advanced towards it, as if it was afraid of the black one. If it took issue with the scary black wolf, you supposed you probably should too. When the coast was clear, you pressed the gas and bolted. You had to get back home and wash this strange encounter from your mind. You checked the mirror a bit further down the road and there it was, black hair shining under the moonlight, red eyes aglow. A frighteningly beautiful sight to behold. You could see a sense of longing in that animal's eyes. Melancholy must have been going around tonight, but you sure as hell weren't about to stick around to find out if that was indeed the case.

PREVIOUS CHAPTER ⇠☾⇢ NEXT CHAPTER

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like, comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.』

[neverendingdreams-net]

hi, stay! read ki's oneshot here! ✦

note: this is not suitable for minors, mdni!

Pairing: Lee Know Reader (Fem) Bang Chan

Summary: Your joke turns into you and your boyfriends gift to his good friend for his birthday.

WC: 3920 {Reading Time: 16 Min}

♱‧₊˚. Kinktober: Day 25, [Bondage, Choking, Oral Fixation, Threesome/Multiple Partners]

Genre: Smut, PWP

Nets: @neverendingdreams-net & @mirohs-aurora-society

Warning(s): Dom/Sub Dynamics, Threesome, Vagial penetration, Oral, Anal Play and penetration, gagging, BDSM, Unprotected sex (This is a work of fiction, please protect yourself in real life), Vaginal and anal creampie, Cum swallowing, Pet names (Baby, Dirty Little Slut, Dirty Girl), Please let me know if I missed any!

Authors Note: Happy Birthday to our lovely Cat Daddy, Lee Know. I originally started writing this (last year) for a joint birthday project, but never released it. Even though it's the last hours of his birthday, I still wanted to post this. It's also Kinktober, so why not join the festivities with a very filth filled fic? This has not been beta read or thoroughly proofread. I hope you all enjoy this!! Thanks to @saradika-graphics for the dividers.

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the real lives or personalities of Stray Kids. I do not know them personally. This is purely a work of fiction.

You exhaled deeply, your main focus was on not choking on your own saliva. You were bound and gagged, laying on the expensive rug of your boyfriend's downtown apartment. The panoramic view of the city was your backdrop to the filthy scene that was playing out, with you as the main character. Guess you could say you were in a festive mood, all things considered. You honestly looked like a turkey with the way your legs were tied. Bent at the knee and tied in two places, once at the ankles and once at the thighs to prevent you from moving your legs in any way your boyfriend didn't like. 

There was a spreader bar attached to the ropes that kept your legs open, your pussy on full display for anyone to watch. Even the people in the high-rise across the street would be able to see any and everything they wanted if their hearts so desired. Your hands were cuffed with the same material your legs were and were connected to the bar that kept your feet apart. You also had a nice ball gag in your mouth, because why the fuck not at this point? You were stuck, but the longer you sat like this, under the careful watch of your significant other and his friend, the more you liked it.

“And you were really up for this? For me to.. fuck her too?” Your boyfriend nodded at the other man's question. 

“She wanted this to be your birthday present.” He sighed, “I normally would object, since I don't like to share, but just look at how she looks.” He stuffed a hand in his pocket as he took in your appearance. 

“She almost looks like she should be the centerpiece on a table, no?” His friend chuckled.

Chris took his bottom lip between his teeth and chewed on it. “You ready baby?” You whimpered and nodded. You were wet and exposed, but thankfully the fire that burned nearby kept her warm and toasty. “You can start, Minho. I kinda want to watch.” Minho was thankful to his hyung for inviting him into his home like this, presenting him with such a beautiful and pliant present. He wasn't one to pass up a good time when one was offered so generously. He stepped closer, his slippers mere inches from where you lay. 

“I heard you've been thinking about this for a while now. Such a dirty little whore, lusting after another man's cock.” He kneeled right next to you and pulled up a little by your neck. “I hope you enjoy all that's coming to you.”

This had honestly started off as a joke. You really didn’t think he would take you seriously when you said it. It was a joke. A bad joke, but a joke nonetheless. You were just going to get a cute cat tower for Minho’s birthday, one he had mentioned he wanted in passing. He was your boyfriend's friend, so anything too extravagant looked a little weird on your end. So when he asked, you jokingly said, “How about I give him some head for his birthday?” You hid your joking smile behind the wine glass you had in hand. But when he seemed to really be thinking about it, you almost told him you were joking until he answered. 

“Okay. I think that would make his birthday. He deserves it after the year he’s had.” You were in shock, your wine almost choking you as you took a sip. It took more than a moment to compose yourself after his unexpected answer. 

“Wait- are you serious right now?” He nodded, “You really want me to give him head? Minho?” You could admit that there was something about Minho that really made you curious as to how he would fuck. You'd heard the rumors about how talented he was with his hips, and it went without mentioning just how much damage that silver tongue of his could do. You'd even had a friend that told you of a girl passing out from the sheer pleasure she felt while fucking him. But head was head and you truthfully shouldn’t be thinking of anything deeper than that. He’s your boyfriend's friend after all.

“Just head? Are you sure?” His lips curled into a smile as he looked at you from the other end of the couch. “Because… we could make this a full blown threesome and make his year.” Just the look he gave you, sent chills up her spine. You’d never seen your boyfriend in this light. He was usually very selfish with your time with him. That was in no way a bad thing, you loved it actually. Due to his line of work, you couldn’t see him as often as you’d like. So his monopolization of your time was seen as sweet and not an act of pure control.

“Huh?” You were unsure. “Threesome? Chris… I was jus-” He cut you off, pulling out his phone.

“I'll contact him.” And that's how You ended up like this, laying in the living room like a stuffed Thanksgiving turkey.

Minho didn't bother unbuckling his belt, he just unzipped his trousers and reached his hand in, pulling his member out of the hole in his boxers and through the unzipped opening in his pants. 

“You said she's good with her mouth, right?” Chris smirked proudly as he took a seat on the sofa, legs spread wide.

“Yes. She actually gets pleasure from it. She aims to please.” He leaned back, getting comfortable, so he could enjoy the show.

“You really have no idea just what He says about you in the group chat, do you?” He kneeled next to your head, taking care not to sit on your hair. “All the little nasty things he's said you've done. All the photos he sends us to make us jealous. And now I get to have my turn.” He gently moved your hair from your face, before unbuckling the gag that your boyfriend so lovingly put in your mouth.

Your lips were swollen, mouth tired from being wrapped around the toy ball for quite some time.

“There's that pretty little mouth.” He tossed the gag somewhere behind him, having no use for it now. His thumb traced your lips, smearing the saliva that had settled from the gag.“That pretty little mouth he loves to show off wrapped around his cock.” 

Chris had your permission to show off pictures to his friends. Most of them were faceless anyway, they could imagine anyone they wanted to, it didn't have to be you. He slipped his thumb into your mouth, watching carefully as you sucked the digit. You kept your eyes on him, feeling almost like you were incapable of looking away.

There was a fire that burned in his eyes, one that told you he wanted to do unspeakable things to you.  “Open that pretty little mouth for me.” You did as told, without an ounce of hesitancy. You stuck your tongue out to accept whatever it was he was going to offer next. He slipped his thumb out and quickly replaced it with his cock. 

Minho was longer than you expected. His girth slid into your wet mouth, inch by inch. He placed a caring hand on your cheek as he started down at you, watching you take him in. He paused halfway, head tipping back with a loud groan passing his lips. “Fuck… I se-see why you always show off how well she takes you.” His head tipped forward again. “Her mouth feels amazing.” 

Chris chuckled from the couch. “Yeah, well wait until you feel her tight cunt.” His words made you clench around nothing. You really weren't expecting to get this far, let alone far enough for him to actually fuck you.

Minho started to pull back, before thrusting slowly back into your mouth. His eyes traveled down your body to your glistening folds, the crackling fire adding just the right amount of light to illuminate it. He had the perfect view of it in the strange mirror Chris had set up in the middle of the living room. Just the thought of finally getting to fuck you, made him want to blow his load. 

He'd been curious about you since the first time his hyung introduced you to him. He could honestly detail every second of that moment without missing a step. From the thigh length, form fitting, black dress you wore. To how you smelled like vanilla, tuberose, with a light hint of arousal tied right into what he could recall as being the most sensual scent he's ever had the pleasure of inhaling. 

Even to the smallest detail of the hickey on your neck from what he would assume to be a quick, yet steamy makeout session with Chris before you both entered the restaurant. He couldn't blame the man, you were drop dead gorgeous. He had to applaud him for even making it into the building at all. Because If he was given the chance, he would have fucked you in the parking lot while all his friends waited for his arrival. Nothing wrong with being fashionably late to your own birthday party. 

One particularly hard thrust and the sound of you gagging pulled him back into the room. Your wet mouth had sent him into a daydream, he could see how easy it would be just to drift off until he'd come crashing back down to earth with a soul crushing orgasm. He pulled back, taking his member in his hand, rubbing the tip against your lips in an attempt to ground himself in the moment. He'd seem like a bitch if he came less than five minutes in. 

But you were relentless, even with just him tracing your lips with his tip, you still took the initiative to slot his member between your lips, sucking the underside of it as best you could, given the fact that you were completely bound. 

“She isn't made of glass, you know? I guarantee you she's thinking that right now. She doesn't like being treated like she's fragile. Trust me, she tells me that all the time.” Chris mumbled the last part, but Minho still heard him loud and clear. His eyes met yours and you nodded. Neither of you knew he was taking his time for his own sanity. He resigned himself, taking in a deep breath, then exhaling. He grabbed a fistful of your hair with one hand and led his cock back into your mouth with the other.

He'd have to fuck your mouth like he'd wanted to do all these months. Liked he'd imagine he was doing every time he fucked his fist to the pictures his hyung sent. He'd tried not to fap to them at first, but what else were these benevolent gifts for if not for high quality spank bank material? With a tight grip on your hair he resumed thrusting. Letting you get adjusted, before slamming his cock into your mouth like you clearly wanted him to. It was something about the way you hollow your cheeks. Something in the way you glide your tongue on the underside of his stiff cock. Something in the way your moans sound for him as he fucks your throat. 

If mere pictures could make him unravel, what would happen now that he got to feel you? You constricted your throat, making him groan, causing his hips to stutter. “Fuck…” You kept doing with every other deep trust, making him spiral. Minho came undone, his seed slipping down your throat, despite his best efforts not to cum too soon. He let out a guttural moan, grip on your hair tightening as he came hard. You continued to suck, not wanting a drop to go to waste. “Sto-stop, stop.” He had to pull away, if not, he'd risk overestimation. With the prospect of being able to fuck you he couldn't risk that. 

“Now you know why I always show off, yeah?” Minho felt like he'd gone deaf in one ear and blind on the same side, because he didn't hear or see Chris get up, nor did his words register until after he'd gotten to his side. All he could do was nod, his brain wasn't functioning at a high enough level to form a response. “Scoot. It's my turn.” Minho obliged, crawling a few paces away to give his friend room. Only then did he notice his friend had undressed. It felt like maybe he'd blacked out for a moment, that was the only way he could explain the unexplained time jump after he'd nut.

“You doing okay, pretty girl?” Chris gently wiped a tear that had fallen from your eye. You nodded. You were more than okay. How many other girls could say they were lucky enough to participate in a threesome with their boyfriend and his very handsome friend? Probably not many. You were soaked and ready to have more than just your mouth fucked. “Good. Because I want your best, yeah? You know how I like it.”

He knew you knew exactly what he liked and you were more than happy to indulge him. It was Chris's turn to kneel next to your head. He was even closer than Minho, practically straddling your neck. He bypassed his dick entirely and grabbed his balls, fisting the sack. “Open wide for me baby.” The words barely left his lips and you eagerly did as told, opening your mouth as wide as you could.

Minho waited with bated breath, to finally get a chance to see just how well you took his friend. Pictures, as he'd recently found out, don't do you justice. While they were beyond hot, to feel you for himself took things to a whole different level. Chris was already hard. He wouldn't admit it, but seeing you like this did something to him that he couldn't quite explain. Now, he wasn't saying that the situation would ever happen again, but he could say he was enjoying himself.

You took His balls into your mouth, sucking on the skin as he stroked his length. “You're so fucking good, baby.” He tipped his head back. The combination of your mouth on his balls and his skilled hands working on his own length was euphoric. Minho watched on, in awe of just how well you worked together. You knew your boyfriend well and even without you being able to touch him, you could still lend a hand in pleasing him.

He noticed how you clenched around nothing, wetness already dripping from your untouched cunt. His eyes finally focused on the plug that sat snugly in your ass. Your wetness had dripped over the shiny heart-shaped diamond. God, how he wanted to taste you. Your wetness tempted him, begging him to come closer. He didn't even realize he'd moved until he was face to face with your pussy. He took a tentative lick, unsure if he was even allowed to do it. You moaned, squirming underneath him, alerting Chris to what was happening between your legs. He looked back, an amused smirk on his face.

“Just couldn’t resist, hmm?” He chuckled as Minho glanced up at him, mouth busy between your folds. You could feel him smirk against you, too occupied to answer your boyfriend's question. He went back to work, getting the confirmation he needed from both you and Chris. Was this your birthday or his? Because this was some extreme wish fulfillment here. Your boyfriend's balls in your mouth and a handsome man enjoying his birthday gift between your legs. What more could a girl ask for? 

Clearly you could ask for more. Chris leaned back, pulling his balls from your mouth, just to replace it with his thick cock. You clenched again as you gagged, much to both Chris and Minho’s delight. You pushed even more wetness on the man between your legs’ tongue, making him groan. How could Chris not talk about how good you tasted? How sweet your pussy was to devour? He dove in even more. He wasn’t afraid of drawing, even if he couldn’t swim. His moans and smacks are what alerted your boyfriend as to why you were shaking, why tears were pricking your eyes. He smiled to himself. Glad you were getting pleasure out of this for yourself. While he loved to use you, he didn’t want you to feel used. 

Your hands were balled into fists. This was almost too much for you to take. Your mouth was full, your ass plugged, Minho had just stuffed two fingers inside of you, all while he mercilessly toyed and sucked on your clit. Your legs were shaking, you couldn’t help it. What was a girl like you to do? Chris pushed his dick in as far as it could go. Reaching between his legs, thumb on your throat to constrict your breathing. Your body tensed. This was it. This was how you reached heaven. Your vision blurred, tears beginning to stream down your face as you came. He pulled his cock out of your mouth, allowing you a little room to breathe. Thick strings of saliva connected you to his member as you choked out a long wonton moan.

You couldn’t see the satisfied look on your boyfriend's face, but you knew it was there. Meanwhile, Minho happily ate to his content. He had tuned out anything but the soft cackling of the fire and your moans. He wanted to make you feel good. He knew this was the one and only time he’d get to do so, Chris had told him as much when he gave him the rundown for the night's events. So Minho wasn’t going to take this opportunity lightly. With your clit still in his mouth, he added another finger to your cunt, totalling them to three. He searched for the squishy little pad inside of you, pressing up on it, dragging his fingers back and forth on it. Luckily for him, you couldn’t move, because you seemed like you wanted to run, as overstimulation started to take over. You cried out, unable to do much else. 

“What's he doing to you baby?” Chris asked smugly, index and thumb grabbing your chin, lifting you. He forced you to look at what the birthday boy was doing between your legs. You almost came from the sigh alone. His face was smeared with your essence, eyes completely dark with lust, fingers stretching you out as he continuously hammered your g-spot. Your second climax hit you without warning. Your squirt forcefully being pulled from you, painting the man's face and fingers between your legs. You let out a scream that reverberates off the dark walls of the apartment. Thankfully you knew that the walls were well insulated and the neighbors wouldn’t be calling the cops to file a noise complaint. “Look at that…” Chris almost looked proud at the mess you’d made. “You’re spoiling my baby, Minho.” 

The man groaned against you, still licking up all of your juices, determined not to leave a trace behind. You were intoxicating. Minho was absolutely enamored with you. From the fucked out look that graced your face to the taste, smell, and aura of you. He could shamelessly say that the little crush he harbored for you, might be developing into something more. But he couldn’t think of that now. What would his hyung say if he ever found out his feelings? He pulled back, pushing thoughts of wanting you for his own, out of his head. “You ready, baby?” Chris ran a loving hand down the center of your chest, under your tied arms and over your stomach.

“Since it’s Minho’s special day, I’ll let him decide if he wants your tight little ass or cunt. Okay?” You nodded with wide sparkling eyes. Any bit of tiredness was washed away with the prospect of being fully stretched by two men. That made Minho painfully hard. He groaned as he sat on his knees, fingers finding their way to his member, tugging it to feel a bit of relief as he thought about what he wanted. If he was being truthful with himself, he’d admit he wanted to be shellfish and have you all to himself. But he couldn’t do that, not here. Not when his friend was so nice to share you with him. “What do you say, Minho?”

“Pussy.” There was a hint of desperation in his voice. He needed this. He needed to feel you wrapped around him.

“Pussy it is, then.” Chris undid your restraints, your hands going to each of your wrist to rub where the fabric had left behind little marks. Something to remember the beginning of the night by, at least until they faded. Chris stood and being the gentleman he was, helped you up to your feet. He made sure you were steady as he led you to the couch. First he had you bend over, legs spread, so that he could carefully remove the plug from your ass. But not without toying with it first, pulling it in and out, making sure your hole was nice and stretched for him. Next was the application of lube to both of your holes and his member. “Here,” motioned the bottle towards Minho, who was forced to peel his eyes away from the sight between your legs to take it. 

Chris was the first to lie down on the couch, leading you to lie with your back to his chest. Deft fingers, led his member to your waiting ass hole, and he expertly guided it in. Your head rolled back onto Chris’s shoulder as he filled you up, pushing you down slowly on him, making you take him inch by inch. Minho stood there, just watching as your face morphed into one of pure ecstasy. He was still tugging on his length, readying himself for you. Chris waved him over, letting him know it was his turn to slide in, and he honestly couldn’t wait. Despite not wanting to come off as too eager.

He swallowed the lump of spit that settled in his throat as soon as he kneeled on the couch between your legs. You were spread wide, lubed up, ass stuffed full of cock, while your pussy waited to be filled by him. Only him. He was still gripping the lube in his hand and used a bit more of it on himself before tossing it and lining his member up with your entrance. He slid the tips back and forth through your folds, making you jerk and squeeze your boyfriend. Chris’ grip on your thighs tightened, spreading you even wider. The sight made Minho dizzy. “Please…” The whine that fell from your lips nearly drained the man of his life force. “Please Minho…” You reached a hand between your legs, spreading your lips even more for him. 

He nearly crumbled. He wasted no time, sliding in, feeling your warmth envelope him. His eyes rolled back in the back of his head. This had to be the best feeling in the world. You were warm and tight, made even tighter by your boyfriend stuffing your ass. He took a moment to savor the feeling, before he started moving. That was Chris’ cue to do the same. You bit the back of your hand, to keep yourself from screaming. The feeling was indescribable.The initial pain subsided so quickly it scared you. Chris moved your hand. “Let us hear you, baby.” He dragged his nose along the column of your neck and pressed a kiss under your ear. “Let us know you feel good.”

You nodded, eyes focusing on the man in front of you. His eyes completely focused on where you were connected. Fixated on the way your walls pulled him back in every time he pulled back. The lube slowly mixes with your cream, and the sight would be one he’d remember for the rest of his life. What other birthday was like this? Has there ever been a gift given to him that was better? Nothing could top this. Well- unless he got to do this every year. He picked up his pace, loving the grip you had on him. Your eyes closed, mouth agape, but only long enough for fingers to be stuffed inside it. You felt spit coat your clit, causing your eyes to flutter open in time to see Minho rubbing it fervently. He wanted this to be a mind blowing experience for you too.

Your hand flew to his wrist, almost ready to pry it away. But the pleading look in his eyes made you pause. He angled his hips in just the right way, the tip of his member brushing against your spot, making your toes curl. Tears once again brimmed your eyes, the feeling of both men fucking you open was almost too much to take but at the same time you wanted more. Wanted to give them as much pleasure as they were giving you. You squeezed your walls, tightening around both of them. Chris’ hand that was still holding your thigh, moved to your neck, squeezing it in retaliation. Minho picked up his pace, fucking into you faster, using his years of dance training to further impress you. A few more flicks of his fingers against your clit had you coming undone. Shaking wildly between the two men. 

But that didn’t stop their thrusts, if anything that encouraged them to keep going, extending your hard orgasm. Minho did at least give your clit a break, reaching for your nipples, to pinch and pull on both. You let out a choked sob, feeling on the edge of hysteria. Chris' hand relaxed around your throat, the fingers he had in your mouth stroked your tongue. His hips gave a few more thrusts up into you before he unloaded right in your ass. You grabbed at his hand, nails, digging into the skin of his wrist. You could feel his seed seeping out of you as he stilled. He softly ran his fingers over your sweat slicked stomach, soothingly.

Minho was still going. He leaned in, kissing the parts of you he was allowed to. Your lips were off limits, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t get close. He littered your jaw with kisses and bites, then did the same to your neck and chest. Once again he was like a man starved, needing to consume every last bit of you. He left marks all over your skin. Hoping that you would cherish the small amount of time you could share together, because this was certainly going to be burned into his brain. This was now going to be a part of his personality, something deeply embedded into his psyche.

The way you were looking at him, like he had the power to unmake you at this very moment was making his head spin. “Minho…fill me up… please…” You reached a hand out, fingers brushing over his cheek as you looked him in his eyes. This was delusion inducing. He didn’t need you to look at him like that. What was he to do if he fell for your charms any harder than he already had. He shook his head, closing his eyes to break the searing eye contact you had with him.

Chris chuckled, reminding Minho of his presence. “Baby, I think you are fucking with his head looking at him like that.” Minho’s eyes shot open. What did that mean? “Don’t lead him on… tell him what you want.” He grabbed your chin to keep your eyes on Minho. “Tell him again what my dirty girl wants.”

Your tongue darted out, wetting your slightly parched lips. “Cum inside me, Minho….” You were pleading with him now and how could you not oblige? “Fuck it deep into this pussy… it’s yours for the night…” Could he get high off words? It felt like more than his lower head was about to pop. That was all it took for him to burst. He pushed his hips flush against yours, hands moving to your hips to keep them in places as his streams of cum filled you up. You reached for his face again, dragging your thumb over his bottom lip, as your eyes stared deep into his. He didn’t need a kiss if this was how you treated him. But if he had one wish, this night would never end. He’d repeat it over and over again until the end of time.

© ✐Channieskies 『MINORS DNI! This post contains nsfw material. Please do not interact with it if you are under the age of 18. Do not translate or repost here or on other sites. Please leave a like , comment, and reblog if you enjoyed this story.♥』

[neverendingdreams-net]

✦ welcome to never-ending dreams!

@bottomhyunjinbuffet

✦ please take note.

reblog this post as an acknowledgment of your acceptance.

go through the guidelines in the official post again.

include a link to the network anywhere in your blog.

use #neverendingdreams in the first 10 tags or PREFERABLY send your fic in the queueing channel of our discord channel (to be sent through dm).

feel free to reach out to the net through dm for any concerns. welcome to the net, once again! :D

status of applications: CLOSED